resemblance_n of_o virtue_n which_o although_o they_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o court_n and_o judgement_n place_n of_o man_n yet_o before_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o deserve_v righteousness_n yea_o more_o they_o be_v sin_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o acknowledgement_n &_o trust_v in_o the_o mediator_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o will_n be_v remain_v in_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v a_o will_v altogether_o evil_a namely_o which_o do_v with_o a_o prone_a inclination_n make_v haste_n to_o sin_n for_o man_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o will_n but_o of_o the_o soundness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o bernard_n speak_v thus_o simple_o to_o will_n come_v from_o man_n nature_n to_o will_v wicked_o come_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o will_v well_o from_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o do_v not_o man_n will_n free_o incline_v to_o evil_a if_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o compulsion_n or_o violent_a constraint_n in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v carry_v to_o commit_v sin_n free_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n voluntary_o and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o he_o free_a will_n to_o evil_n 2.24_o evil_n jam._n 1.14_o pruu_n 2.24_o but_o if_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o servitude_n or_o necessity_n certain_o man_n incline_v to_o evil_a not_o free_o but_o necessary_o and_o so_o man_n will_n be_v servile_a and_o thrall_a but_o so_o as_o this_o necessity_n and_o slavery_n be_v voluntary_a so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v also_o free_a in_o diverse_a respect_n a_o servant_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o will_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o verse_n 38._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v free_a the_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n not_o free_a and_o therefore_o more_o true_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v servile_a or_o slavish_a will_n not_o free_a will_n for_o by_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v to_o he_o he_o become_v slave_n 2.19_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o but_o if_o a_o man_n become_v slave_n unto_o sin_n he_o be_v no_o long_o free_a how_o stand_v the_o will_v of_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n be_v it_o meerr_o passive_a or_o active_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o without_o a_o man_n and_o prevent_v he_o the_o will_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v mere_o passive_a as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n 9.21_o potter_n rom._n 9.21_o because_o all_o his_o strength_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v extinct_a by_o which_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n or_o of_o himself_o receive_v it_o be_v offer_v or_o by_o his_o natural_a strength_n turn_v unto_o god_n or_o will_v desire_n or_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n b_o but_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v only_o passive_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o quicken_a yea_o moreover_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o it_o be_v stubborn_a of_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o 12_o itself_o epes_n 2.1_o colos_n 3_o 12_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o resist_v be_v not_o move_v &_o kindle_v by_o god_n 6._o god_n john_n 6._o therefore_o david_n faith_n psal_n 51.12_o create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n a_o clean_a heart_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v wrought_v the_o will_n be_v not_o like_o a_o stock_n but_o while_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o cure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v also_o active_a that_o be_v the_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o a_o image_n but_o follow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o draw_v it_o for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a god_n cause_v we_o both_o by_o grace_n to_o will_n and_o to_o will_v indeed_o that_o be_v he_o move_v and_o bend_v our_o will_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o will_v indeed_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o action_n depend_v upon_o god_n spirit_n hereupon_o aagustine_n lib._n de_fw-la gratia_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o will_v but_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o will_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n therefore_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n &_o the_o deed_n where_o will_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o a_o new_a quality_n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v when_o the_o party_n convert_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o word_n &_o holy_a spirit_n do_v like_o a_o enemy_n make_v resistance_n neither_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o as_o when_o evil_a spirit_n use_v the_o member_n of_o body_n possess_v by_o they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v against_o our_o will_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o assent_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o because_o of_o unwilling_a god_n make_v we_o willing_a of_o resist_v consent_v of_o sluggish_a &_o lazy_a person_n god_n make_v we_o to_o become_v runner_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v take_v god_n indeed_o draw_v say_v he_o but_o he_o draw_v so_o as_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a act._n 26.19_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v one_o namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n be_v read_v hear_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v regularlie_o effectual_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o turn_v the_o will_n the_o subject_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v also_o to_o concur_v not_o to_o the_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o conversion_n because_o no_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v move_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v drive_v forward_o thereby_o it_o work_v &_o of_o unwilling_a become_a willing_a it_o will_v for_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n operation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o it_o be_v also_o such_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v renew_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v itself_o also_o work_v together_o with_o it_o and_o move_v itself_o what_o manner_n of_o free_a will_n be_v there_o in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v it_o be_v partly_o to_o good_a partly_o to_o evil_a how_o to_o good_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n nature_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_n which_o before_o be_v servant_n become_v free_a only_o in_o part_n that_o be_v because_o a_o new_a lâ—ght_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n new_a inclination_n and_o motion_n agree_v with_o god_n law_n that_o so_o man_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n to_o work_v may_v himself_o also_o work_n as_o john_n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n how_o be_v there_o in_o they_o a_o free_a will_n to_o evil_a 1._o because_o regeneration_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n not_o perfect_v by_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o 9_o a_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 9_o 12._o &_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 9_o renew_n of_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n do_v always_o remain_v 19_o
the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o power_n by_o he_o 18.17_o he_o exo._n 18.17_o 2._o again_o he_o be_v call_v water_n john_n 3.5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o 7.18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n river_n of_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n now_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o cool_v we_o it_o quench_v our_o spiritual_a thirst_n 4.14_o thirst_n joh._n 4.14_o it_o water_v we_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o the_o ivice_n of_o life_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a it_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o like_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o esa_n 44.3_o 3._o he_o be_v call_v fire_n as_o math._n 3.11_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o he_o purge_v out_o all_o the_o dross_n inflame_v we_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o love_v and_o kindness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o have_v other_o effect_n like_v unto_o fire_n 4._o he_o be_v call_v seed_n 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v his_o seed_n in_o himself_o because_o by_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seed_n the_o faithful_a be_v renew_v and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n they_o may_v live_v to_o god_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 45.8_o anoint_v 1._o joh._n 2.27_o psal_n 45.8_o and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o signify_v the_o fragrant_a smell_n and_o spiritual_a sweetness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n only_o by_o his_o gift_n or_o also_o by_o his_o essence_n yea_o even_o by_o his_o essence_n yet_o not_o extensive_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o dream_v but_o intensive_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o presence_n rom._n 8.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o and_o joh._n 14.23_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n so_o upon_o we_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o place_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o gift_n both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a elect_a govern_v and_o quicken_a they_o both_o within_o and_o without_o 1._o câ—â—int_n 6.19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o â—_o cor._n 13.13_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o what_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o 1._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pneumatomachoi_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o impugn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o stamp_n be_v samosatenus_fw-la who_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v no_o person_n and_o the_o simple_a action_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o macedonius_n who_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n but_o a_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v only_o signify_v those_o new_a motion_n which_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o regenerate_a abuse_v that_o place_n psal_n 51.12_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o my_o bowel_n where_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v use_v for_o the_o create_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o seruetus_fw-la who_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o every_o creature_n whereby_o they_o move_v and_o live_v which_o philosopher_n call_v nature_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o latter_a grecian_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 5._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o campanus_n and_o certain_a other_o anabaptist_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v his_o beginning_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v glorify_v abuse_v that_o testimony_n john_n 7.39_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o those_o admirable_a gift_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o also_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n act._n 19.2_o yea_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o 6._o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o invocation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o four_o common_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o scripture_n put_v one_o name_n for_o another_o be_v use_v for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v religious_o use_v for_o the_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n and_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n it_o contain_v holy_a thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unappealable_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 16.29.31_o religion_n esa_n 8.20_o luk._n 16.29.31_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v commit_v his_o will_n unto_o write_v by_o man_n call_v immediate_o of_o himself_o and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o notary_n as_o as_o his_o penman_n and_o public_a notary_n his_o servant_n at_o hand_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v with_o one_o accord_n repeat_v this_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o esa_n 58.14_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n ezec._n 12.25.28_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n 1._o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v whereupon_o depend_v the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o authority_n the_o excellency_n the_o truth_n and_o fulfil_v of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n be_v true_a whence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o of_o itself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n 22.18_o man_n deut._n 12.32_o reu._n 22.18_o it_o alone_o be_v without_o all_o error_n 16.24_o error_n mar._n 16.24_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o alone_o upon_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n thereof_o by_o it_o alone_o all_o opinion_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v read_v 17.2_o read_v deu._n 17.9.10_o esa_n 8.20_o mal_fw-fr 2.7_o act._n 17.2_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o to_o be_v decide_v 17.11_o decide_v josu_fw-la 1.8_o job._n 5.39_o act._n 17.11_o this_o alone_a be_v perfect_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o life_n eternal_a 17_o eternal_a psal_n 19.8_o luke_n 16.29_o joh._n 15.15_o act._n 20.20.27_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 17_o last_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a 1.19_o constant_a 2._o pet._n 1.19_o how_o manifold_a be_v it_o twofold_n for_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o book_n be_v call_v canonical_a all_o those_o which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o write_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o these_o alone_a may_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n by_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v
repentance_n the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o all_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v more_o right_o call_v resipiscentia_fw-la afterwit_fw-la then_o poenitentia_fw-la forthinking_a what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o our_o life_n unto_o god_n proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a and_o serious_a fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n leave_v the_o foolishness_n of_o sin_v return_v to_o himself_o or_o rather_o to_o god_n and_o change_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o better_a what_o call_v you_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o transformation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o not_o touch_v the_o essence_n as_o illyricus_n dream_v but_o concern_v the_o quality_n inherent_a in_o the_o same_o whereby_o put_v off_o the_o oldness_n thereof_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o work_n answerable_a to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o which_o they_o call_v regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a renovation_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a blot_n out_o be_v again_o reform_v and_o fashion_v anew_o in_o us._n eph._n 4_o 2d_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v make_v that_o be_v after_o the_o example_n &_o image_n of_o god_n &_o create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n col._n 3.9.10_o put_v you_o of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o also_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4.4_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o eze._n 18.30.31_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o lament_n 5.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v jer._n 31.18_o turn_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v eze._n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o act._n 11.18_o the_o church_n praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o salvation_n and_o paul_n 2._o timoth._n 2.25.26_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v patient_a toward_o unbeliever_n say_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ephe._n 2.10_o we_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v therein_o for_o he_o treat_v here_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n against_o pelagius_n and_o against_o the_o semipelagian_o who_o fain_o that_o nature_n only_o weaken_v be_v help_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n 15.18_o heart_n act._n 15.18_o whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v and_o effect_v 3._o the_o administer_a or_o fellow_n work_v cause_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 26.17_o i_o send_v thou_o say_v christ_n to_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and._n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o instrument_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n even_o like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n be_v repentance_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o accusation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o former_a appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n inward_a immediate_a and_o near_a cause_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n through_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v before_o which_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v act._n 17.30_o god_n admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 2._o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n already_o inflict_v or_o present_a whereby_o sinner_n be_v admonish_v that_o worse_a punishment_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n unless_o they_o repent_v betimes_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o luk._n 3.9_o the_o axe_n be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 3._o but_o chief_o the_o feel_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o which_o sorrow_n breed_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o abhor_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n but_o even_o the_o sin_n itself_o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o displease_v god_n a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o be_v the_o tear_n of_o david_n every_o where_o set_v down_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o repentance_n i._n what_o thing_n ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o hasten_v of_o our_o repentance_n 1._o their_o certainty_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o watch_v &_o pray_v because_o we_o know_v neither_o that_o hour_n nor_o that_o day_n lest_o we_o be_v sudden_o overwhelm_v with_o god_n just_a judgement_n matth._n 25.13_o 2._o by_o the_o dangerous_a delay_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o storehouse_n or_o heap_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o punishment_n rom._n 2_o 5._o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o offence_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n luc._n 15.7.10_o so_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v grieve_v for_o their_o impenitency_n 4._o the_o dangerous_a alienation_n from_o god_n and_o final_o induration_n for_o the_o long_a repentance_n be_v defer_v the_o more_o difficult_a it_o become_v pro._n 22.6_o a_o young_a man_n walk_v according_a to_o his_o way_n even_o when_o he_o be_v old_a will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a repentance_n 5._o a_o evil_a conscience_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a nothing_o more_o miserable_a 6._o the_o stumble_a block_n we_o lay_v befoe_n other_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n hence_o be_v that_o commination_n of_o christ_n luk_n 17.1_o we_o be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v 7._o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n 8._o the_o delight_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v say_v be_v the_o delicate_n or_o dainty_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o the_o think_v of_o the_o tragical_a example_n upon_o the_o impenitent_a as_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v the_o sodomite_n the_o egyptian_n the_o jew_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o other_o impenitent_a sinner_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o repentance_n or_o regeneration_n the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o reckon_v seven_o 1._o care_n namely_o of_o amendment_n 2._o defence_n or_o excuse_v or_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o other_o man_n guilt_n 3._o indignation_n of_o the_o sinner_n namely_o against_o
and_o a_o better_a life_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o that_o be_v peace_n joy_n happiness_n light_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n begin_v indeed_o here_o but_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18.6.36_o heavenly_a joh._n 18.6.36_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n two_o vocation_n and_o judgement_n vocation_n or_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o double_a 1._o whereby_o in_o general_a christ_n invit_v all_o man_n indifferent_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o gospel_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 22.14_o purpose_n mat._n 22.14_o 2._o special_a whereby_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v effectual_o illuminate_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v 8.30_o appoint_v rom._n 8.30_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v judgement_n 5.17_o judgement_n joh._n 5.17_o which_o he_o exercise_v after_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n both_o towards_o the_o elect_a partly_o in_o justify_v they_o or_o absolve_a they_o from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n partly_o by_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n afflict_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o else_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o by_o cast_v forth_o superstition_n and_o bridle_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 110.12_o man_n psal_n 110.12_o 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o summon_v both_o of_o they_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 3._o by_o glorify_v his_o elect_a and_o adiudging_a the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a psal_n 45.7_o etc._n 45.7_o mat._n 16.27_o &_o 25.31.32_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o shall_v utter_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n which_o christ_n use_v for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o cease_v what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o stancarus_n who_o refer_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o to_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n apart_o and_o of_o osiander_n who_o ascribe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o the_o divinity_n alone_o 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n in_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o man_n tradition_n into_o the_o church_n the_o same_o man_n error_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n substitute_v into_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n wherein_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o christ_n his_o vicarship_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o need_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dream_n of_o christ_n his_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o three_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o name_n spirit_n attribute_v sometime_o to_o thing_n create_v sometime_o to_o the_o creator_n whence_o we_o may_v make_v a_o double_a spirit_n one_o create_v another_o uncreated_a but_o yet_o by_o proportion_n because_o the_o word_n spirit_n do_v principal_o agree_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v less_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o substance_n sometime_o the_o quality_n the_o substance_n either_o bodily_a but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n as_o john_n 3.8_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v or_o else_o spiritual_o and_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n as_o psal_n 33.6_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o soul_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o else_o the_o angel_n and_o those_o either_o good_a heb._n 1.14_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n or_o else_o as_o luke_n 11.26_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o quality_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o opinion_n and_o affection_n as_o math._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n or_o else_o for_o the_o breathe_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o evil_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o from_o our_o own_o evil_a will_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o when_o elizeus_fw-la say_v let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_a upon_o i_o 2._o king_n 2.9_o and_o when_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 11.17_o i_o will_v take_v of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o either_o in_o special_a as_o esa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n for_o meekness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o corint_fw-la 4.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2._o tim._n 1.7_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o drunkenness_n esa_n 10.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o fornication_n 4.12_o fornication_n esa_n 29.10_o hos_fw-la 4.12_o be_v use_v for_o those_o vice_n or_o else_o in_o general_a all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 11.4_o doctrine_n 2._o cor._n 11.4_o beside_o this_o word_n spirit_n signify_v a_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o it_o signify_v another_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n signify_v then_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o in_o man_n either_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o affection_n be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o spirit_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o proneness_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o carnal_a quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n 3.6_o sin_n joh._n 3.6_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faithful_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n 7._o example_n rom._n 7._o but_o what_o do_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o bow_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a law_n consider_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n kill_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o give_v life_n sometime_o also_o paul_n call_v the_o external_a sign_n in_o the_o ceremony_n the_o letter_n be_v
sever_v from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o sign_n or_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o he_o call_v spirit_n as_o rom._n 2.27_o but_o they_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o allegorical_a speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n himself_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n spirit_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o way_n essential_o otherwise_o personal_o and_o essential_o either_o in_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o else_o special_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o humanity_n assume_v 12.28_o assume_v mat._n 12.28_o ro._n 1.4_o of_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o pet._n 3.18_o put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o which_o also_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o be_v this_o word_n spirit_n use_v personal_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o deity_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o deity_n as_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o why_o be_v the_o three_o person_n call_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v that_o essential_a virtue_n and_o work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v equal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v breathe_v from_o they_o both_o or_o else_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o else_o because_o he_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v 3.8_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o or_o else_o because_o he_o stir_v up_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o do_v purify_v their_o heart_n and_o quicken_v they_o which_o also_o be_v show_v by_o this_o epithet_n holy_a not_o sanctify_v but_o sanctify_v or_o the_o sanctifier_n in_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o creator_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o especial_a operation_n in_o we_o which_o be_v call_v sanctification_n 1.2_o sanctification_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o prove_v now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o attribute_v of_o those_o property_n belong_v to_o god_n unto_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o 4._o by_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o faithful_a 5._o by_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v i_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n those_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v affirm_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o host_n the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o we_o read_v esa_n 6.9_o jehovah_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n hear_v and_o understand_v not_o &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n act._n 28.25_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o act._n 5.3_o peter_n say_v thus_o to_o ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o present_o after_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n call_v god_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 6.16_o alone_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.17_o &_o 6.19_o 20_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o and_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n 12.4.5_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12.4.5_o show_v some_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o propriety_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n present_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a 9.14_o eternal_a heb._n 9.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o of_o infinite_a greatness_n psal_n 139.7_o o_o lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n wisd_v 1.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n whereupon_o basill_n in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v he_o frame_v this_o demonstration_n every_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n circumscribe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o a_o substance_n circumscribe_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 15.13_o that_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v call_v almighty_a 14.13_o almighty_a esa_n 14.13_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o work_n the_o work_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n conservation_n vivification_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n have_v create_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n 3.6_o temple_n rom._n 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n 3.16_o sanctification_n joh_n 3_o 6.8_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o truth_n grace_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o cor._n 12.4.5.11_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v all_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n by_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 1._o because_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o father_n and_o into_o the_o son_n 28.19_o son_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o as_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o so_o also_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o because_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o call_v seraphim_n do_v adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o ghost_n esa_n 6_o 3_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o he_o 1.4_o he_o act._n 13.2.3_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o reu._n 1.4_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o be_v not_o remit_v 12.31_o remit_v mat._n 12.31_o for_o christ_n say_v mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o shall_v sin_n or_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v in_o god_n real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o present_o add_v 1._o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n not_o by_o degree_n but_o by_o order_n 2._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n christ_n stand_v by_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n who_o sit_v upon_o christ_n 3.16.17_o christ_n mat._n 3.16.17_o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 14.16_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v another_o comforter_n shall_v he_o give_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v another_o in_o person_n not_o another_o thing_n in_o essence_n and_o 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o
comforter_n from_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v attribute_v a_o voice_n 13.2_o voice_n act._n 13.2_o and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 15.28_o pleasure_n act._n 15.28_o and_o free_a will_n 10.11_o will_n 2._o cor._n 10.11_o and_o a_o peculiar_a appear_v in_o a_o bodily_a form_n 2.3_o form_n cap._n 2.3_o all_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n true_o subsist_v and_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n eternal_a coessential_a to_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o joint_o and_o inseparable_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o creator_n and_o conseruator_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o sanctify_v they_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o for_o his_o send_v forth_o it_o be_v in_o operation_n not_o in_o essence_n the_o which_o be_v unmeasurable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n change_v not_o place_n neither_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o every_o where_n as_o god_n ga._n 4.6_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o mat._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o 15.26_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v send_v and_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 16.14_o to_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o christ_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o declare_v all_o thing_n unto_o you_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n moreover_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v he_o into_o they_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o proceed_v even_o from_o he_o 20.22_o he_o joh._n 20.22_o ob._n 1._o christ_n say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o from_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o prove_v nothing_o ob._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o he_o must_v have_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o see_v that_o breathe_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v only_o one_o what_o then_o be_v the_o propriety_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v real_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v or_o the_o paternitie_n or_o fatherhood_n be_v the_o incommunicable_a propriety_n of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o not_o make_v not_o beget_v but_o from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n now_o â—o_o be_v beget_v or_o generation_n or_o the_o sonship_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v and_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o and_z his_o whole_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o proceed_v flow_a or_o come_v from_o be_v likewise_o take_v passive_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v receive_v that_o self_n same_o and_o whole_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o have_v it_o whole_a in_o himself_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o when_o he_o be_v send_v or_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o 12.10_o of_o zach._n 12.10_o david_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o receive_v communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v there_o then_o a_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o proceed_n there_o be_v but_o i_o say_v august_n know_v it_o not_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v they_o because_o that_o as_o generation_n so_o proceed_v be_v altogether_o unspeakable_a yet_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v yield_v that_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v beget_v do_v also_o proceed_v but_o not_o of_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o do_v proceed_v be_v also_o beget_v these_o propriety_n by_o what_o other_o name_n be_v they_o call_v they_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n within_o because_o they_o be_v effect_v within_o the_o very_a essence_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o creature_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n they_o be_v also_o call_v work_v divide_v or_o distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a for_o to_o be_v a_o father_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o son_n only_o to_o the_o son_n proceed_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o call_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divinity_n without_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v do_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o which_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o together_o effect_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v undivided_a because_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n whence_o come_v this_o rule_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v undivided_a gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o joh._n 5.17.19_o what_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n do_v also_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v keep_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n the_o order_n of_o do_v and_o the_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d difference_n 1._o cor._n 15.57_o rom._n 11.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n be_v take_v active_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o *_o accomplish_n of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o effect_n although_o only_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comforter_n that_o be_v the_o advocate_n 16.7_o advocate_n joh._n 14.16_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.7_o not_o of_o redemption_n nor_o of_o mediation_n or_o of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v mediator_n but_o of_o comfort_n namely_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a teach_v the_o truth_n beget_v those_o unutterable_a groan_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 8.25.26_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14.26_o truth_n joh._n 14.26_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n effectual_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4.6_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.15_o ghost_n rom._n 8.15_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o for_o his_o effect_n 1.4_o effect_n rom._n 1.4_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o in_o general_n to_o quicken_v to_o sustain_v to_o rule_v to_o govern_v in_o special_a to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n 15.26_o christ_n john_n 15.26_o 2._o to_o lead_v the_o elect_a into_o all_o truth_n to_o regenerate_v 16.13_o regenerate_v john_n 16.13_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a tit._n 3.4_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o work_v while_o that_o he_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n creat_v in_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o newness_n of_o life_n &_o incorporate_v we_o into_o christ_n 3.5.16_o christ_n eph._n 3.5.16_o and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o office_n and_o treasure_n of_o christ_n unto_o us._n also_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o because_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o do_v establish_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o come_v what_o â—e_v the_o epithet_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.20_o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o because_o
and_o examine_v so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o true_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n or_o canon_n phil._n 3.16_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o same_o rule_n how_o many_o book_n be_v there_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ancient_a hebrew_n to_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o write_v be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v at_o this_o day_n 24._o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o canonical_a and_o of_o undoubted_a authority_n which_o they_o call_v esrim_a veorba_fw-la of_o the_o number_n of_o 24._o book_n how_o do_v they_o divide_v those_o 24._o book_n 1._o into_o four_o class_n or_o rank_n the_o first_o they_o call_v thorah_n the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n and_o to_o this_o rank_n they_o assign_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n and_o deuteronomie_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o pentateuch_n which_o be_v the_o second_o rank_n it_o be_v call_v nebijm_n reschonim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o four_o book_n josuah_n judge_n samuel_n and_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o three_o it_o be_v call_v nebijm_n acharonim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o contain_v four_o book_n esaias_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n which_o be_v the_o four_o it_o be_v call_v sepher_n ketubim_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a writer_n and_o contain_v eleven_o book_n chronicle_n psalm_n proverb_n of_o solomon_n job_n ruth_n ecclesiastes_n of_o solomon_n lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n song_n of_o song_n ester_n daniel_n esdras_n and_o nehemias_n which_o two_o last_n be_v reckon_v for_o one_o all_o these_o book_n if_o they_o be_v reckon_v together_o make_v four_o and_o twenty_o now_o that_o some_o man_n reckon_v only_o two_o and_o twenty_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o because_o they_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n with_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n with_o his_o prophecy_n as_o one_o book_n be_v there_o add_v to_o these_o canonical_a book_n any_o other_o book_n there_o be_v add_v certain_a writing_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v cover_v secret_a or_o hide_a because_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v not_o produce_v public_o in_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o reform_v manner_n have_v the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la equal_v authority_n with_o those_o call_v canonical_a in_o no_o case_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o write_v by_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o themselves_o neither_o do_v the_o efficacy_n force_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o canonical_a and_o in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o ever_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o their_o authorititie_n be_v ever_o doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o four_o gospel_n namely_o of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n the_o second_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o luke_n the_o three_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n fourteen_o of_o paul_n three_o of_o john_n two_o of_o peter_n of_o james_n one_o and_o one_o of_o jude_n james_n his_o brother_n the_o four_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n how_o do_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n be_v teach_v in_o they_o 5.46_o they_o john_n 5.46_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n contain_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o the_o apostle_n writing_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n now_o exhibit_v and_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o narration_n and_o application_n whereupon_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o new_a the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o old_a and_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o new_a even_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o old_a and_o christ_n compare_v the_o prophet_n doctrine_n to_o seed_n time_n the_o apostle_n to_o harvest_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o abundant_o unfold_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.1_o apostle_n mat._n 13.16_o 1._o cor._n 10.11_o 2._o cor._n 3.13.18_o heb._n 10.1_o after_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v more_o perfect_a no_o for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o these_o the_o prophet_n be_v add_v as_o interpreter_n therefore_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n although_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o add_v of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v not_o make_v more_o perfect_a but_o more_o plain_a 15.3.4_o plain_a gen._n 3.15_o esa_n 53._o luk_n 16_o 29._o john_n 5.39_o 1._o cor._n 15.3.4_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v indict_v of_o god_n partly_o by_o testimony_n partly_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o testimony_n partly_o inward_a partly_o outward_a the_o internal_a witness_n be_v one_o alone_o namely_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o writing_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o 1._o joh._n 2.20.27_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o ointment_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n for_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v easy_o discern_v his_o power_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o esa_n 53.1_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n so_o luk._n 8.10_o and_o mat._n 13.11_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o this_o testimony_n proper_o make_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o this_o alone_a do_v satisfy_v we_o be_v know_v of_o they_o alone_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n 14.17_o christ_n joh._n 14.17_o which_o do_v evermore_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n without_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n with_o us._n for_o as_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o fit_a witness_n to_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n even_o so_o the_o word_n never_o find_v credit_n in_o our_o heart_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o external_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o with_o one_o consent_n testify_v that_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v most_o careful_o read_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o whereupon_o not_o without_o cause_n augustine_n call_v they_o the_o library_n and_o stationer_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v afford_v unto_o we_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o use_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o despise_v beside_o those_o jew_n do_v testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o unspeakable_a miracle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o people_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n josephus_n lib._n 18._o 4._o of_o the_o jew_n antiqu._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v counterfeit_v which_o be_v late_a 2._o the_o event_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 3.15_o mankind_n gen_n 3.15_o the_o foretell_v unto_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v go_v into_o egypt_n their_o slavery_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o deliverance_n which_o
9.22_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o daniel_n and_o daniel_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o have_v experimental_a knowledge_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o experience_n and_o by_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v here_o and_o ephes_n 3.10_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o luk._n 15.10_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glad_a and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n whereof_o they_o be_v observer_n 18.10_o observer_n mat._n 18.10_o 3._o i_o add_v to_o these_o supernatural_a knowledge_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o perfect_o see_v god_n and_o know_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o or_o can_v will_v it_o and_o in_o that_o stand_v their_o happiness_n whether_o do_v the_o angel_n know_v the_o action_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n or_o what_o they_o do_v say_v or_o suffer_v no_o for_o heb._n 4.14_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o they_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n for_o act._n 10.4_o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n have_v come_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o do_v observe_v and_o mark_v we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o say_v or_o do_v so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o honest_a man_n by_o which_o argument_n paul_n do_v teach_v 1._o corin._n 11.10_o that_o woman_n shall_v for_o comeliness_n sake_n have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v either_o spiritual_a angel_n or_o else_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v angel_n but_o what_o have_v they_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n no_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n unless_o man_n do_v bewray_v their_o affection_n by_o action_n and_o sign_n or_o unless_o god_n do_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o corin._n 2.11_o none_o to_o wit_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v affection_n as_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n ascribe_v unto_o angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o be_v bless_v not_o after_o humane_a or_o carnal_a manner_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v beseem_v a_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o manner_n be_v unknown_a to_o us._n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o angel_n 1._o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o bodily_a thing_n whatsoever_o may_v befall_v body_n by_o nature_n but_o yet_o in_o no_o case_n can_v they_o work_v miracle_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n use_v their_o ministry_n in_o effect_v of_o miracle_n either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o 5.4_o themselves_o joh._n 5.4_o as_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o when_o one_o angel_n slay_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a army_n of_o senacherib_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n to_o fly_v away_o 19.35_o away_o 2._o kin._n 19.35_o and_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n 12.7.8_o prison_n act._n 5.19_o &_o 12.7.8_o and_o transport_v philip_n from_o place_n to_o place_n 8.30_o place_n act._n 8.30_o or_o else_o mediate_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o work_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v apply_v of_o they_o to_o such_o thing_n yet_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o christ_n do_v give_v many_o their_o sight_n by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o any_o mean_n 9.9_o mean_n mat._n 9.9_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o all_o their_o power_n then_o god_n do_v prescribe_v they_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 103.20_o god_n psal_n 103.20_o 2._o they_o can_v affect_v both_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o when_o they_o smite_v the_o sodomite_n with_o blindness_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o door_n of_o lot_n house_n 19.1_o house_n gen._n 19.1_o and_o of_o the_o syrian_n 6.18_o syrian_n 2._o kin._n 6.18_o and_o cause_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o their_o camp_n 7.6_o camp_n chap._n 7.6_o as_o also_o their_o inward_a sense_n as_o when_o they_o reveal_v many_o thing_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o dream_n and_o bring_v diverse_a thing_n into_o the_o memory_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a 3._o the_o angel_n be_v able_a not_o indeed_o to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n or_o or_o effectual_o to_o bow_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21.1_o ghost_n prou._n 21.1_o but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v to_o propound_v the_o truth_n to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v assent_v unto_o it_o and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o move_v our_o will_n to_o some_o good_a thing_n like_v unto_o counsellor_n only_o by_o persuade_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o speak_v and_o deal_v inward_o with_o we_o 2.13_o we_o heb._n 1.14_o math._n 2.13_o moreover_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v far_o great_a power_n than_o the_o devil_n 8.3_o devil_n apoc._n 12.7.8_o tob._n 8.3_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v the_o angel_n use_v either_o towards_o god_n or_o among_o themselves_o or_o unto_o man_n not_o a_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a unless_o when_o they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a whereby_o without_o any_o audible_a voice_n or_o vocal_a speech_n and_o sound_n they_o do_v spiritual_o and_o altogether_o angelical_o insinuate_v instill_v and_o communicate_v every_o one_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o will_v either_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n or_o else_o do_v show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v unfold_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o his_o own_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o clear_a glass_n to_o be_v see_v of_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o corin._n 13.5_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v hyperbole_n or_o a_o excessive_a speech_n and_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o by_o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v tongue_n as_o also_o that_o gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o so_o bread_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n 78.25_o angel_n psal_n 78.25_o that_o be_v most_o dainty_a food_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n chief_a servant_n and_o the_o sergeant_n of_o god_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o king_n which_o they_o execute_v willing_o and_o ready_o 1.14_o ready_o psal_n 89.7_o &_o 103.21_o heb._n 1.14_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o who_o do_v mutual_o extol_v their_o maker_n with_o hymn_n as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o angel_n minister_a be_v psalm_n sing_v 5.13_o sing_v psal_n 148.2_o isa_n 6.3_o reu._n 4.8.9_o &_o 5.13_o again_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v both_o man_n and_o messiah_n so_o in_o that_o temptation_n which_o he_o endure_v against_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 4.11_o mat._n 4.11_o especial_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o elect_a heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o service_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n now_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o many_o respect_n and_o first_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o that_o either_o by_o direct_v defend_v and_o keep_v the_o elect_a according_a to_o that_o psal_n 91.11.12_o he_o have_v give_v
because_o the_o heart_n among_o all_o the_o entrail_n and_o member_n in_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o special_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o heart_n 3.4_o heart_n mat._n 15.18.19_o rom._n 2.15_o &_o 10.10_o 1._o pet._n 3.4_o be_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v augustine_n and_o some_o other_o after_o he_o as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v primary_o &_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o whole_a &_o secundary_o in_o the_o part_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o form_n act_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o also_o of_o every_o particular_a part_n and_o last_o that_o it_o have_v no_o body_n and_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n and_o be_v indivisible_a but_o other_o think_v that_o like_o a_o certain_a king_n she_o sit_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o princely_a palace_n do_v diffuse_v her_o virtue_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o it_o do_v exercise_v diverse_a action_n in_o the_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o those_o part_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o action_n so_o it_o reason_v in_o the_o head_n it_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o concoct_v in_o the_o stomach_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n 12.17_o eye_n 1._o cor._n 12.17_o to_o which_o opinion_n we_o subscribe_v touch_v which_o notwithstanding_o modest_a wit_n may_v forbear_v till_o they_o be_v confirm_v but_o how_o many_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o three_o essential_a according_a to_o plato_n the_o understand_a faculty_n the_o faculty_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o lust_a or_o after_o aristotle_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_v of_o sense_n of_o live_v or_o nourish_v for_o the_o same_o aristotle_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v that_o principium_fw-la to_o wit_n inward_a and_o formal_a whereby_o we_o first_o live_v have_v sense_n and_o understand_v but_o that_o distinction_n better_o befit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n 4.12_o signification_n 1._o thes_n 5.23_o heb._n 4.12_o what_o be_v the_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o faculty_n whereby_o we_o do_v discern_v object_n either_o to_o be_v like_v or_o dislike_v and_o the_o understanding_n be_v double_a 1._o practise_v whereby_o we_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n right_o from_o wrong_n 2._o speculative_a whereby_o we_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n 2.14_o mind_n rom._n 1.32_o &_o 2.14_o and_o what_o be_v the_o will_n a_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o object_n so_o farrefoorth_o as_o the_o understanding_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n which_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v election_n or_o consultation_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v move_v by_o a_o false_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o good_a than_o it_o be_v call_v both_o a_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o affection_n as_o also_o concupiscence_n be_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n at_o once_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v origen_n and_o other_o father_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o god_n store-house_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o gen._n 2.17_o moses_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o soul_n again_o david_n show_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v successive_o in_o every_o man_n body_n psal_n 33.15_o who_o frame_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o soul_n one_o by_o one_o and_o zach._n 12.1_o who_o frame_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o rom._n 9.11_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o jacob_n and_o esay_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a if_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o all_o this_o while_n they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o euah_n make_v of_o adam_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o be_v the_o soul_n derive_v one_o of_o another_o by_o propagation_n or_o else_o new_a one_o evermore_o create_v of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o one_o candle_n be_v light_v by_o another_o even_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o the_o body_n for_o say_v they_o first_o as_o one_o lion_n beget_v another_o so_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n blessing_n one_o man_n beget_v another_o who_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o soul_n 2._o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n create_v and_o inspire_v a_o new_a soul_n 3._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o primarie_a seat_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o david_n say_v his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o psal_n 51.7_o 4._o because_o in_o the_o first_o conception_n the_o soul_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o body_n which_o according_a to_o the_o generative_a power_n give_v to_o man_n seed_n be_v bring_v into_o act_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o soul_n as_o a_o plain_a pattern_n show_v what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o other_o soul_n again_o adam_n say_v of_o euah_n genes_n 2.23_o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v not_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o euah_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o zaccharie_n 12.1_o be_v clear_a who_o frame_v or_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o and_o eccles_n 12.7_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o peter_n also_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o faithful_a creator_n 1._o pet._n 4.19_o beside_o that_o opposition_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v the_o same_o heb._n 12_o 9_o where_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o create_v of_o live_a creature_n to_o which_o we_o must_v refer_v that_o of_o esa_n 57.16_o where_o in_o express_a word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v soul_n to_o wit_n immediate_o and_o not_o by_o propagation_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o therefore_o indivisible_a so_o then_o see_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v require_v a_o decision_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n by_o propagation_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n neither_o indeed_o can_v spiritual_a substance_n be_v change_v one_o into_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o one_o angel_n can_v beget_v another_o angel_n even_o so_o no_o more_o can_v one_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n produce_v another_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o it_o and_o infuse_v in_o the_o create_v of_o it_o as_o august_n say_v but_o herupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n rest_v not_o from_o all_o his_o work_n gen._n 2.2_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o some_o new_a kind_n but_o not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 5.17_o kind_n joh._n 5.17_o by_o what_o mean_v then_o be_v original_a sin_n convey_v to_o the_o child_n neither_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o propagation_n from_o adam_n alone_o for_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v by_o adam_n do_v not_o so_o much_o proceed_v from_o generation_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v so_o farrefoorth_o as_o one_o sinful_a man_n beget_v another_o sinful_a man_n as_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v adorn_v all_o man_n in_o one_o as_o the_o root_n and_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n with_o original_a justice_n so_o after_o that_o
daily_o through_o christ_n 18._o christ_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o man_n body_n 1._o not_o in_o respect_n simple_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o form_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o body_n be_v join_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n carry_v with_o it_o some_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n comprehend_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n whereupon_o also_o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n wherein_o shine_v the_o builder_n and_o master_n workman_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o because_o the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o body_n eye_n ear_n mouth_n tongue_n hands_z do_v represent_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spiritual_a perfection_n wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n attribute_n no_o otherwise_o than_o heb._n 8.5.9_o 24._o &_o 10.1_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o table_n vessel_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v representation_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 3._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v make_v the_o body_n shine_v even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n do_v make_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o lantern_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o very_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o very_a body_n and_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n man_n do_v exercise_v by_o the_o body_n that_o sovereignty_n and_o excellency_n upon_o all_o inferior_a creature_n and_o carry_v in_o his_o countenance_n a_o certain_a sovereign_a majesty_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o beast_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n gen._n 2.20_o why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n 1._o that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n invisible_a may_v make_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o some_o sort_n visible_a in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o picture_n be_v that_o he_o who_o picture_n it_o be_v may_v thereby_o be_v know_v 2._o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n be_v so_o acknowledge_v of_o man_n he_o may_v love_v worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o for_o every_o like_a love_v his_o like_a 3._o that_o god_n himself_o may_v of_o the_o other_o side_n unite_v man_n unto_o himself_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o unto_o eternal_a happiness_n 4._o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o likeness_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_a love_n and_o reverence_n god_n but_o one_o another_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5._o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o all_o excuse_n what_o thing_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o feign_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n who_o shall_v frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 2._o the_o dotage_n of_o osiander_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v frame_v after_o the_o shape_n or_o idea_n of_o that_o body_n which_o christ_n shall_v afterward_o assume_v 3._o also_o of_o flaccus_n illyricus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n 4._o of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a accessory_n and_o outward_a decency_n the_o ten_o common_a place_n of_o original_a righteousness_n what_o doctrine_n have_v affinity_n with_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o first_o integrity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o man_n create_v of_o god_n in_o original_a righteousness_n he_o be_v which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o for_o gen._n 1.27_o moses_n say_v he_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n male_a and_o female_a make_v he_o they_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o most_o special_a part_n of_o that_o image_n be_v that_o portraiture_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v in_o man_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o walk_v naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2.24_o moreover_o gen._n 2.31_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n moses_n add_v present_o and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a to_o this_o purpose_n make_v that_o eph._n 4.24_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n whether_o if_o man_n have_v stand_v in_o that_o his_o original_a righteousness_n shall_v he_o have_v have_v need_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v but_o by_o who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o true_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o that_o same_o original_a righteousness_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v it_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o a_o quality_n which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o accident_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o these_o differ_v a_o nature_n right_a and_o the_o rightnesse_n of_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o a_o right_a line_n and_o the_o rightnesse_n of_o the_o line_n do_v differ_v because_o the_o line_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o rightnesse_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o integrity_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n itself_o again_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v essential_o just_a and_o good_a because_o god_n be_v very_a goodness_n itself_o integrity_n itself_o and_o justice_n itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o original_a righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v be_v a_o substance_n than_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v justice_n itself_o which_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o god_n can_v be_v speak_v beside_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o original_a righteousness_n to_o wit_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o accident_n because_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n now_o then_o see_v contrary_n have_v both_o one_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a it_o follow_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o accident_n last_o see_v the_o restauration_n of_o that_o image_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o repair_n of_o new_a quality_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o regeneration_n it_o follow_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v also_o a_o quality_n whereby_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v just_a and_o right_a yet_o indeed_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o afterward_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n what_o then_o be_v that_o original_a righteousness_n 1._o the_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n 2._o the_o engrave_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o obey_v god_n the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o obey_v it_o 3._o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o man_n may_v loose_v it_o as_o the_o very_a event_n show_v why_o be_v it_o call_v original_a because_o it_o be_v natural_a &_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v in_o it_o &_o unto_o it_o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n 4.24_o mankind_n gen._n 1.17_o ephes_n 4.24_o now_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o that_o original_a righteousness_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o shall_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o private_a person_n 2._o because_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o adam_n mean_n to_o
wife_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n 9.10_o beginning_n mat._n 19.8_o heb._n 9.10_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n grant_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n although_o some_o even_o among_o we_o also_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n 9.8.9_o mat._n 9.8.9_o be_v as_o hard_o heart_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o their_o good_a wife_n may_v lawful_a marriage_n then_o be_v break_v it_o may_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n in_o deut._n 24.1_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 19.8.9_o who_o make_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o may_v be_v break_v break_v pell_o although_o some_o even_o among_o we_o also_o 9_o mat_n 9_o 8_o 9_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v as_o hard_o heart_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o their_o good_a wife_n may_v lawful_a marriage_n then_o be_v separate_v it_o may_v from_o bed_n &_o board_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n in_o deut._n 24.1_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 19.8.9_o who_o make_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v christ_n name_v only_o one_o math._n 5.23_o &_o 19.9_o to_o wit_n adultery_n what_o be_v adultery_n 9_o mat._n 5.32_o &_o 19_o 9_o when_o either_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n have_v witting_o and_o willing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o three_o marry_v or_o unmarried_a for_o adultery_n be_v not_o as_o some_o jurist_n say_v only_o violate_v the_o marry_a bed_n of_o another_o but_o any_o dishonest_a couple_v whatsoever_o therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o afore_o mention_v place_n use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n all_o unlawful_a couple_v whatsoever_o be_v signify_v yet_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o by_o a_o metonymy_n they_o be_v all_o sin_n equal_a to_o or_o great_a than_o adultery_n which_o be_v include_v as_o sodomy_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o lesser_a sin_n they_o be_v exclude_v be_v separation_n or_o divorcement_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o case_n of_o adultery_n in_o some_o case_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v 1_o if_o he_o that_o seek_v divorce_n be_v guilty_a himself_o of_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o wherein_o thou_o condemne_v another_o thou_o iudge_v thyself_o 1_o thyself_o rom_n 2_o 1_o 2_o if_o the_o husband_n prostitute_v his_o wife_n he_o may_v not_o exclude_v she_o for_o a_o adulteress_n be_v himself_o author_n of_o the_o crime_n 3_o if_o he_o have_v company_v with_o she_o after_o he_o understand_v of_o her_o adultery_n for_o that_o be_v count_v for_o a_o reconcilement_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v forgive_v she_o and_o receive_v she_o again_o to_o favour_n for_o herein_o the_o innocent_a party_n seem_v to_o have_v renounce_v his_o right_n 4_o if_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o ignorance_n mistake_v a_o stranger_n for_o she_o own_o husband_n be_v the_o innocent_a party_n bind_v to_o produce_v the_o offender_n yea_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v public_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o innocent_a may_v avoid_v infamy_n and_o to_o be_v account_v his_o wife_n bawd_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o patronise_v filthiness_n who_o conceal_v his_o wife_n sin_n and_o lest_o injury_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lawful_o beget_v child_n may_v the_o innocent_a receive_v the_o offend_a party_n repent_v unto_o favour_n again_o yea_o but_o yet_o a_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v unto_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o not_o compel_v to_o receive_v she_o against_o his_o will_n whereas_o christ_n name_v adultery_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o divorce_n 19.9_o divorce_n mat._n 5_o 3â—_n &_o 19.9_o how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v paul_n who_o do_v alow_o divorce_n for_o desertion_n 7.15_o desertion_n 1._o cor._n 7.15_o christ_n speak_v of_o make_v divorce_n or_o of_o he_o that_o put_v away_o unjust_o touch_v who_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n only_o but_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o patient_a or_o he_o that_o be_v forsake_v unjust_o who_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v forsake_v the_o believer_n whether_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v so_o bind_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v not_o maty_z again_o he_o answer_v if_o the_o unbeliever_n depart_v the_o party_n forsake_v be_v free_a from_o that_o bond_n have_v first_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o recâ—ll_v the_o unbeliever_n unto_o her_o former_a duty_n again_o thus_o christ_n speak_v of_o divorce_n make_v paul_n of_o divorce_n suffer_v for_o desertion_n christ_n speak_v as_o augustine_n witness_v of_o marriage_n between_o equal_n coniugiis_fw-la equal_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o adult_n coniugiis_fw-la but_o paul_n of_o marry_a person_n dissent_v in_o religion_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n 14_o infidel_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o he_o forbid_v it_o not_o as_o if_o be_v contract_v it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v void_a but_o he_o do_v dissuade_v it_o as_o join_v with_o scandal_n and_o dangerous_a what_o kind_n of_o desertion_n mean_v paul_n such_o as_o wherein_o unbeliever_n depart_v from_o their_o faithful_a yoakfellowe_n through_o hatred_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o departer_n unbeleef_n the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 10.17_o law_n ezra_n 9_o 1_o &_o 10.17_o before_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v dwell_v with_o the_o believer_n it_o shall_v be_v endure_v but_o he_o make_v only_o the_o unbeliever_n unjust_a departure_n the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n hereof_o some_o great_a divine_n do_v understand_v by_o infidelity_n any_o malicious_a unjust_a or_o obstinate_a departure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 7.15_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 7.15_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v equal_a sin_n also_o where_o he_o say_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a in_o such_o thing_n but_o how_o be_v the_o desertion_n understand_v to_o be_v make_v malicious_a and_o stubborn_a if_o either_o of_o they_o do_v simple_o depart_v from_o mutual_a fellowship_n &_o live_v together_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o by_o civil_a punishment_n if_o need_v require_v to_o live_v together_o but_o if_o the_o party_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n return_v not_o at_o the_o time_n prefix_v that_o be_v a_o malicious_a desertion_n and_o thus_o to_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o against_o all_o conscience_n to_o break_v off_o matrimony_n he_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o a_o forsaker_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o yoakfellow_n and_o then_o be_v the_o party_n thus_o forsake_v to_o be_v pronounce_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n what_o if_o it_o â—â—e_v not_o know_v in_o what_o place_n the_o party_n thus_o depart_v be_v here_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o departure_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o party_n complain_v she_o or_o himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o so_o seak_v to_o be_v divorce_v have_v be_v and_o give_v occasion_n of_o this_o evil_a he_o or_o she_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o this_o be_v against_o equity_n if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o accuse_v themselves_o bewail_v their_o sin_n &_o seek_v he_o or_o she_o out_o who_o they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o by_o ill_a deal_n 2._o it_o be_v requisite_a by_o oath_n before_o the_o magistrate_n if_o need_v be_v to_o testify_v that_o all_o diligence_n have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o find_n of_o the_o party_n thus_o depart_v last_o there_o must_v no_o such_o leave_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o wife_n special_o to_o marry_v again_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n till_o she_o have_v expect_v his_o return_n a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o if_o the_o party_n depart_v do_v return_n after_o this_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o civil_a punishment_n in_o most_o sharp_a manner_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o one_o be_v absent_a either_o through_o war_n travail_n captivity_n or_o other_o such_o like_a cause_n his_o return_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o whole_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o four_o or_o seven_o year_n for_o he_o be_v think_v probable_o to_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v absent_a so_o long_o or_o else_o it_o must_v appear_v either_o by_o witness_n or_o by_o necessary_a conjecture_n that_o the_o party_n absent_a be_v dead_a what_o if_o he_o
appointment_n of_o god_n whence_o come_v such_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o good_a i_o deny_v that_o be_v disorder_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o flourish_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v scourge_v that_o their_o salvation_n may_v so_o much_o the_o better_o be_v further_v thereby_o 12.10_o thereby_o pro._n 3i_fw-la 12._o heb._n 12.10_o and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v more_o confirm_v also_o this_o life_n be_v short_a neither_o be_v the_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n of_o great_a continuance_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o eternal_a good_a and_o evil_a thing_n be_v no_o vade_v shadow_n moreover_o heinous_a sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v punish_v with_o grievous_a plague_n in_o this_o life_n either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o or_o in_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v direct_v by_o god_n but_o do_v god_n also_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o do_v he_o decree_v and_o govern_v their_o work_n he_o that_o receive_v and_o allow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n deny_v it_o namely_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o which_o he_o decree_v for_o exod._n 4.21_o &_o 7.3.9.12_o &_o 10.1_o god_n speak_v thus_o i_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v deut._n 2.30_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o spirit_n of_o sehon_n king_n of_o hesbon_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n obstinate_a and_o paul_n say_v thus_o rom._n 9.18_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_n a_o example_n hereof_o be_v in_o semei_n 2._o sam._n 16.10_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v that_o he_o shall_v revile_v david_n 20._o in_o the_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n chap._n 20._o not_o by_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v obey_v say_v augustine_n but_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n incline_v and_o dispose_v his_o will_n in_o itself_o wicked_a and_o his_o evil_a mind_n by_o such_o punishment_n to_o exercise_n david_n so_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v term_v to_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rod_n a_o staff_n a_o hatchet_n and_o a_o see_v isa_n 13.3_o &_o 5.3.5_o &_o 10.5.15_o yet_o do_v he_o also_o set_v limit_n to_o their_o malice_n that_o they_o extend_v not_o their_o cruelty_n further_o than_o he_o please_v yea_o he_o turn_v even_o the_o wicked_a thing_n which_o the_o ungodly_a do_v to_o very_o good_a end_n serve_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o do_v we_o not_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a by_o this_o mean_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o set_v on_o work_n by_o god_n that_o they_o also_o play_v their_o own_o part_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o deprave_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o will_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v they_o will_v it_o voluntary_o free_o and_o without_o compulsion_n or_o violent_a constraint_n as_o also_o do_v the_o evil_a angel_n again_o god_n do_v not_o infuse_v malice_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o infuse_v goodness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a neither_o do_v he_o compel_v or_o allure_v their_o will_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o only_o move_v evil_a or_o sin_v will_n such_o as_o he_o find_v they_o become_v by_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v ensue_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o devil_n and_o man_n from_o god_n such_o i_o say_v he_o move_v enclyne_v turn_v and_o direct_v wise_o just_o mighty_o where_o when_o how_o and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o please_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o to_o follow_v or_o avoid_v object_n that_o they_o who_o purpose_v no_o such_o thing_n may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v 4.28_o decree_v act._n 4.28_o moreover_o good_a writer_n have_v use_v thus_o to_o speak_v that_o god_n indeed_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o by_o the_o godly_a but_o say_v they_o he_o work_v by_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o simple_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o be_v not_o they_o which_o commit_v evil_a deed_n excuse_v hereby_o no._n 1._o first_o because_o they_o be_v reproove_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n differ_v in_o that_o which_o be_v will_v that_o be_v in_o that_o end_n which_o he_o and_o they_o proper_o aim_v at_o neither_o do_v they_o that_o they_o do_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n 10.5.6.7_o lust_n isa_n 10.5.6.7_o and_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n not_o mere_o passive_a as_o the_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n but_o active_a neither_o unreasonable_a as_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o dog_n but_o reasonable_a that_o be_v endove_v with_o reason_n and_o such_o as_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o inward_a voluntary_a and_o elective_a beginning_n of_o their_o action_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a evil_n remain_v in_o themselves_o alone_o and_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o their_o malice_n who_o execute_v just_o by_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o the_o wicked_a those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n 5.20_o joseph_n gen._n 5.20_o likewise_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o family_n and_o house_n of_o david_n 12.15.16_o david_n 1._o king_n 11.31.35_o etc._n etc._n 12.15.16_o and_o in_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13.27_o god_n act._n 4.27_o &_o 13.27_o 2_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o good_a and_o just_a action_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o defective_a and_o faulty_a action_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o tha_z the_o wicked_a sin_n it_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o their_o do_v of_o this_o or_o that_o in_o sin_v be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o divide_v darkness_n as_o he_o think_v good_a as_o augustine_n have_v well_o write_v and_o so_o say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o work_n god_n be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a but_o man_n guilty_a because_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v by_o both_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o either_o of_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n the_o learned_a declare_v by_o these_o similitude_n 1_o of_o a_o executioner_n who_o put_v to_o death_n the_o offender_n though_o by_o the_o just_a commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o wicked_a desire_n of_o do_v it_o he_o sin_v 2_o also_o by_o that_o of_o one_o who_o ride_v upon_o a_o lame_a horse_n who_o neither_o himself_n halt_v with_o the_o horse_n nor_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o horse_n halt_v likewise_o by_o example_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o move_v the_o body_n in_o a_o disease_a and_o lame_a body_n 4._o of_o the_o thief_n who_o kill_v a_o man_n who_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n will_v have_v slay_v where_o note_v this_o rule_n when_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o some_o of_o they_o good_a some_o bad_a that_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a evil_a be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o prescience_n whereby_o god_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n indeed_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o do_v not_o decree_v they_o no_o because_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n blind_v 40_o blind_v isa_n 6_o 9.10_o joh_n 12_o 40_o harden_v 3_o harden_v deut_n 8_o 2_o &_o 13_o 3_o tempt_v 28_o tempt_v rom._n 1_o 28_o give_v over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n it_o note_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o foreknowledge_n or_o a_o bare_a and_o idle_a permission_n to_o wit_n a_o effectual_a operation_n which_o god_n perform_v not_o by_o work_v that_o obstinacy_n as_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n two_o way_n 28_o way_n rom._n 1_o 28_o 1_o whereas_o they_o be_v already_o corrupt_a by_o forsake_v they_o more_o &_o more_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o grace_n or_o deni_v they_o his_o spirit_n or_o also_o by_o take_v it_o from_o man_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o malice_n 2_o by_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a to_o satan_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o in_o
will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o be_v it_o every_o man_n proper_a sin_n it_o be_v another_o man_n sin_n because_o be_v commit_v by_o adam_n it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o less_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n first_o because_o adam_n sin_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o because_o as_o man_n nature_n communicate_v by_o he_o become_v every_o man_n own_o nature_n so_o also_o his_o sin_n communicate_v by_o propagation_n and_o death_n which_o enter_v by_o sin_n become_v every_o man_n own_o sin_n 3._o because_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 5.18.19_o so_o rom._n 5.18.19_o as_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o communicate_v to_o his_o member_n that_o every_o faithful_a person_n may_v call_v it_o his_o own_o so_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o make_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n may_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convey_v into_o their_o child_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o case_n differ_v because_o that_o first_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a and_o proper_a to_o adam_n as_o natural_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n nature_n which_o original_o and_o natural_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n &_o therefore_o true_o original_a but_o other_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o other_o man_n be_v true_o personal_a of_o which_o ezech._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o next_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v communicate_v to_o their_o child_n by_o corrupt_a seed_n their_o body_n be_v first_o stain_v with_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o body_n whence_o be_v be_v say_v exod._n 20.5_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o that_o child_n be_v not_o always_o bear_v like_o to_o their_o wicked_a parent_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v original_a sin_n a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n it_o be_v no_o substance_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o a_o soul_n or_o a_o body_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o as_o yet_o create_v by_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a property_n or_o any_o thing_n substantial_a in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o accidental_a quality_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v natural_a not_o that_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o nature_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v create_v but_o because_o it_o seize_v upon_o man_n and_o possess_v they_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o strength_n and_o natural_a faculty_n and_o be_v natural_o breed_v in_o man_n ephes_n 2.3_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n rom_n 7.17.20.21_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o a_o accident_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n augustine_n word_n may_v serve_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o 25._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la c._n 25._o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o original_a sin_n but_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v past_a and_o go_v the_o actual_a be_v of_o it_o remain_v therefore_o also_o do_v death_n itself_o remain_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o low_o as_o understanding_n will_n sense_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.17.18_o affirm_v the_o mind_n be_v addict_v to_o vanity_n the_o thought_n to_o blindness_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o our_o renew_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 5.23_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o ephes._n 4.33_o 1_o thessa_n 5.23_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o corruption_n two_n a_o defect_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o a_o perverse_a and_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o evil_n the_o defect_n be_v a_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n or_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3.23_o man_n rom._n 3.23_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o meat_n drink_n generation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sense_n neither_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o affection_n be_v neither_o only_a a_o disorder_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a inclination_n of_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbiddeâ—_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n doubt_v in_o our_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n in_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n contumacy_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n because_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a and_o vers_fw-la 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o hight_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o only_o the_o sensitive_a part_n no_o for_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n and_o member_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o regeneration_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v that_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n sin_n they_o be_v 1._o because_o that_o privation_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o concupiscence_n itself_o also_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o deut._n 10.16_o we_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o 3._o because_o rom._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o constant_o he_o call_v a_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v without_o cease_v fight_n and_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o disagree_v with_o god_n law_n i_o have_v not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5.28_o and_o 1._o john_n 2.16_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o which_o he_o yield_v not_o consent_n rom._n 7.19_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a i_o will_v but_o that_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o jul._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la jul._n therefore_o augustine_n ascribe_v three_o thing_n to_o concupiscence_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v original_a sin_n therefore_o anselmus_fw-la thus_o describe_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n we_o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o both_o a_o deprave_a and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n spread_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n propagate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n whereby_o even_o the_o new_a bear_v infant_n be_v also_o corrupt_a by_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v therefore_o
again_o to_o repentance_n for_o whereas_o true_a repentance_n come_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o we_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n alone_o by_o faith_n therefore_o they_o can_v never_o repent_v who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o if_o they_o repent_v certain_o they_o shall_v obtain_v pardon_n as_o god_n promise_v by_o ezechiel_n cap._n 18.21_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a when_o a_o sinner_n shall_v true_o be_v turn_v see_v god_n can_v no_o more_o despise_v he_o who_o true_o repent_v than_o his_o own_o spirit_n 5.16_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o how_o do_v unpardonable_a sin_n differ_v from_o mortal_a sin_n 1_o because_o all_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o all_o mortal_a sin_n unpardonable_a 2_o because_o the_o mortal_a sin_n become_v venial_a when_o they_o do_v now_o believe_v who_o before_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o unpardonable_a sin_n never_o become_v venial_a because_o they_o never_o repent_v or_o believe_v who_o have_v this_o sin_n what_o sin_n come_v near_o to_o this_o sin_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o witting_o and_o willing_o persecute_v the_o know_a truth_n with_o horrible_a hatred_n and_o fury_n 2_o deny_v of_o christ_n proceed_v of_o infirmity_n 3_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n often_o repeat_v and_o fall_v into_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n so_o fit_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n too_o late_o be_v help_v of_o medicine_n find_v when_o old_a disease_n have_v get_v ground_n what_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o fell_a can_v have_v pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n abuse_v that_o place_n heb._n 10.26_o whereas_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o who_o sin_n know_v of_o it_o and_o their_o fall_n who_o profess_o do_v altogether_o depart_v and_o revolt_v from_o christ_n be_v delight_v with_o impiety_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o david_n and_o peter_n case_n be_v desperate_a yea_o we_o be_v all_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n forgive_v seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n math._n 18.22_o and_o ezech._n 18.21_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o sin_n and_o likewise_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n ezechias_n manasses_n peter_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o mercy_n â§_o the_o eighteen_o common_a place_n of_o free_a will_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n what_o be_v usual_o understand_v in_o this_o disputation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o freewill_n a_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o discern_v and_o know_v good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o will_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o and_o of_o the_o strength_n to_o perform_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n liberun_v arbitrium_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o show_v the_o object_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o be_v call_v arbitrium_fw-la will_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n which_o voluntary_o and_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n follow_v or_o tefuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v call_v liberum_fw-la free_a be_v there_o such_o free_a will_n in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n there_o can_v be_v no_o answer_n make_v simple_o to_o this_o question_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o twofold_a distinction_n for_o man_n action_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v whereof_o some_o be_v natural_a and_o sensual_a as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n some_o moral_a and_o animal_n or_o pertain_v to_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o be_v private_a action_n economical_a or_o political_a also_o outward_a action_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o some_o be_v supernatural_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o action_n man_n have_v choice_n leave_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o second_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o darken_v the_o judgement_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o the_o will_v cheerful_a neither_o the_o strength_n able_a to_o perform_v thereupon_o come_v that_o speech_n of_o medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v the_o better_a and_o approve_v it_o but_o still_o the_o worse_a my_o mind_n do_v covet_v in_o the_o three_o kind_n another_o distinction_n must_v be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v consider_v in_o three_o respect_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n in_o his_o conversion_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o evil_a for_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o remain_v whole_a in_o the_o essence_n thereof_o with_o her_o power_n the_o will_n &_o understanding_n yet_o the_o strength_n &_o ability_n of_o these_o power_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a good_a be_v lose_v for_o the_o understanding_n be_v plain_o blind_a in_o heavenly_a matter_n destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o wholesome_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o david_n saying_n psal_n 14.3_o 3.11_o 14.3_o rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v and_o of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o rom_n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o he_o bid_v we_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n understand_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o philospher_n term_v it_o the_o will_n be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n psa_n 53.3_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v astray_o 3_o our_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o they_o altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o same_o psalm_n 3.3_o psalm_n rom._n 3.3_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v be_v we_o therefore_o like_o senseless_a stock_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o for_o man_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o will_v but_o his_o understanding_n be_v become_v blind_a &_o his_o will_n perverse_a but_o what_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.14_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o from_o man_n all_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o paul_n say_v not_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o law_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v certain_a outward_a work_n agree_v in_o some_o sort_n with_o the_o law_n for_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o jerem._n 31.33_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v circumcise_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 30.6_o spirit_n deut._n 30.6_o but_o the_o gentile_n excel_v in_o notable_a gift_n which_o gift_n seem_v to_o show_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_v 1_o the_o corruption_n and_o faultiness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o but_o keep_v in_o and_o restrain_v by_o god_n lest_o that_o like_o a_o wild_a beast_n it_o shall_v violent_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o mischief_n of_o mankind_n 2_o those_o gift_n be_v not_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n but_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v to_o man_n otherwise_o in_o themselves_o profane_a diverse_o and_o in_o certain_a measure_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n 3_o whatsoever_o in_o their_o action_n be_v praise-worthie_a be_v pollute_v with_o ambition_n and_o be_v far_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o illustrate_v god_n glory_n 4_o they_o be_v not_o virtue_n proper_o but_o image_n and_o
say_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o the_o apostl_n nor_o they_o which_o believe_v neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o father_n can_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o which_o thing_n sure_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o the_o justify_v &_o regenerate_v person_n what_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o it_o to_o restrain_v to_o condemn_v to_o teach_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v outward_a which_o be_v also_o call_v paedagogicall_a disciplinarie_a and_o politic_a which_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n revenge_n do_v restrain_v even_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o public_a society_n and_o community_n among_o man_n &_o to_o maintain_v peace_n which_o use_n paul_n commend_v 1._o tim._n 1.9_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o righteous_a man_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n or_o condemnation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o compulsion_n as_o the_o mother_n love_v and_o cherish_v she_o own_o child_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n not_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n though_o the_o law_n command_v this_o also_o but_o unto_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o use_n may_v serve_v to_o keep_v every_o man_n in_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o rule_v his_o outward_a manner_n with_o which_o use_n the_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n content_v themselves_o in_o respect_n whereof_o also_o paul_n phi._n 3.6_o say_v that_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v unrebukeable_a what_o be_v the_o second_o use_n it_o be_v inward_a or_o secret_a which_o smite_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o do_v detect_v convince_v and_o condemn_v sin_n and_o bring_v man_n forth_o to_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n curse_n of_o this_o use_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o la_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o chap._n 7.9_o i_o live_v sometime_o without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v through_o my_o security_n i_o feel_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v and_o i_o become_v dead_a that_o be_v i_o understand_v i_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o use_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o because_o it_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o proclaim_v we_o subject_a to_o god_n anger_n and_o 2._o cor._n 3._o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o be_v it_o cause_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v condemnation_n this_o property_n the_o law_n have_v in_o it_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n in_o itself_o for_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o touch_n stone_n be_v not_o gold_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o discover_v pure_a gold_n from_o counterfeit_n so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o touchstone_n discover_v just_a from_o unjust_a rom._n 7.5.7_o this_o use_n serve_v to_o terrify_v they_o that_o be_v desperate_a and_o forlorn_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o awe_n who_o be_v not_o desperate_a and_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o seek_v remedy_n and_o to_o receive_v that_o remedy_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 4.24_o for_o where_o as_o it_o reprove_v all_o man_n of_o unrighteousness_n it_o likewise_o admonish_v they_o that_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n except_o they_o will_v rather_o perish_v a_o example_n of_o this_o use_n we_o have_v in_o david_n after_o he_o hear_v himself_o rebuken_v by_o nathan_n 13._o 2_o sam._n 12.1_o 13._o and_o in_o ezechiah_n who_o say_v esai_n 38.13_o like_o a_o lion_n he_o have_v break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o act._n 2.14.23.37_o when_o as_o at_o that_o sermon_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o peter_n wherein_o he_o object_v to_o they_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n and_o murder_n of_o christ_n the_o innocent_a that_o be_v the_o break_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o who_o peter_n answer_v repent_v you_o vers_fw-la 38._o for_o as_o lime_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o water_n and_o quench_v with_o oil_n so_o by_o accident_n sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o heart_n daunt_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n which_o the_o law_n award_v be_v heal_v by_o oil_n pour_v upon_o that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o three_o use_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a use_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o man_n regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o it_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o live_v right_o concern_v this_o god_n by_o ezechiell_n speak_v chap._n 20.19_o walk_v you_o in_o my_o precept_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o this_o law_n david_n commend_v the_o law_n &_o diverse_o magnify_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unspotted_a convert_n soul_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v cleeere_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n &c_n &c_n 19.8.6_o &c_n psal_n 19.8.6_o have_v they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o need_n of_o the_o law_n see_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o teacher_n and_o leader_n they_o have_v need_n 1._o because_o man_n reason_n easy_o wander_v and_o err_v from_o the_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o god_n word_n 2._o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o by_o our_o endeavour_n and_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n to_o invent_v work_n or_o service_n for_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o govern_v by_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o mat._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o rule_n of_o live_v godly_a and_o well_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 4._o because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n regenerate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o be_v daily_o more_o instruct_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o slothfulness_n shall_v be_v stir_v and_o as_o it_o be_v spur_v forward_o by_o exhortation_n ready_a to_o obey_v what_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v that_o which_o prescribe_v in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o other_o holy_a thing_n as_o place_n and_o vessel_n or_o set_v time_n and_o solemnity_n 3._o sacrament_n 4._o certain_a observation_n in_o meat_n 21_o meat_n deut._n 14.6_o 12_o 21_o apparel_n 12._o apparel_n levi_n p_o 17_o 12._o plough_v 11._o plough_v deut_n 22.5_o 11._o sow_v 19_o sow_v verse_n 19_o uncircumcision_n of_o tree_n 19.23_o tree_n lev._n 19.23_o foul_n 6_o foul_n deut._n 22_o 6_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o use_n last_v while_o moses_n government_n endure_v both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o also_o in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o one_o place_n as_o likewise_o without_o the_o temple_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v image_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o inward_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v show_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n which_o cleave_v to_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v testify_v what_o man_n deserve_v in_o themselves_o namely_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v appurtenance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a sermon_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o misery_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a type_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o law_n be_v sâ—â—de_v and_o that_o chief_o to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n 3.24_o christ_n gal_n 3.24_o for_o circumcision_n do_v mystical_o preach_v the_o promise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n wash_n
end_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o preach_v of_o do_v and_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o work_n but_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 3.21_o &_o 4.5_o &_o 10.5_o moreover_o the_o law_n require_v of_o man_n a_o man_n own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o perform_v levit._fw-la 18.5_o mat._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o obedience_n it_o threaten_v a_o curse_n 10_o curse_n deut_n 7_o 2._o gal._n 3_o 10_o but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v this_o end_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.7_o flesh_n rom_n 8_o 3.7_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n may_v have_v by_o imputation_n that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n by_o property_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10.4_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o may_v thus_o say_v the_o law_n demand_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o debt_n the_o gospel_n publish_v the_o remission_n of_o it_o 3_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o form_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v conditional_a that_o be_v they_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n the_o law_n as_o a_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o where_o the_o particle_n if_o for_o because_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o our_o obedience_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a &_o be_v not_o give_v because_o of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v the_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o causal_n but_o syllogistical_a that_o be_v it_o show_v a_o consequence_n neither_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o it_o a_o cause_n or_o desert_n but_o a_o mean_a &_o instrument_n without_o which_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n can_v be_v make_v therefore_o the_o particle_n free_o do_v especial_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o law_n rom_n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o iësus_n christ_n which_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o many_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n 4_o they_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o effect_n adjunct_n efficacy_n &_o office_n of_o either_o of_o they_o for_o first_o the_o law_n teach_v good_a work_n neither_o do_v it_o minister_v strength_n to_o the_o auditor_n thereof_o by_o which_o they_o may_v perform_v those_o work_n neither_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o of_o the_o law_n moses_n speak_v thus_o deu._n 29.4_o you_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o understanding_n hart_n but_o the_o gospel_n endow_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spirit_n do_v also_o give_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o wit_n faith_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o speak_v thus_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 31.8_o call_v the_o la_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o 9_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o again_o the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n accuse_v exasperate_v and_o lay_v open_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o rom._n 3.20_o but_o the_o gospel_n cover_v sin_n and_o heal_v the_o disease_n by_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v all_o justify_v 3._o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n be_v reveil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n unto_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21_o 5_o last_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o application_n to_o the_o object_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v 2._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o doctor_n shall_v right_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n hypocrite_n and_o secure_a person_n as_o christ_n mat._n 22.37_o use_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n against_o a_o proud_a lawyer_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o unjust_a but_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o repentant_a therefore_o christ_n in_o luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o isay_n 61.1_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 7.48.50_o he_o preach_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a woman_n be_v it_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n itself_o do_v cleeee_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o gospel_n another_o 2_o because_o the_o not_o know_v of_o this_o difference_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o error_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o perturbation_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o both_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o understand_v 3_o the_o church_n be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v keep_v in_o great_a and_o true_a horror_n of_o conscience_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a heerto_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o transform_v rhe_n gospel_n into_o a_o law_n and_o call_v it_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n say_v also_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o fear_n the_o new_a a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o do_v give_v to_o we_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n and_o by_o they_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 38._o &_o 6.31_o &_o 19.11.12.21_o speak_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o lance_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o himself_o counsel_v only_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o desire_v something_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v &_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o fain_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o 1._o of_o not_o revenge_v 2_o of_o poverty_n 3._o of_o virginity_n but_o the_o precept_n they_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n where_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v which_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o jew_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o christian_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o signify_v the_o word_n testament_n proper_o it_o signify_v the_o just_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o
female_a sex_n 3._o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n cleophas_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n 31._o emaus_n luk_n 24.13_o 31._o of_o who_o when_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v at_o the_o first_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v from_o discern_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o know_v of_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n their_o eye_n be_v then_o open_v and_o again_o he_o vanish_v from_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o that_o be_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o in_o himself_o be_v visible_a which_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n from_o they_o or_o because_o their_o sight_n be_v again_o dim_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o 4._o to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o luk._n 24.34_o 15_o 24.34_o 1._o cor_n 15_o 15.5_o 15_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 5._o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o eleven_o as_o mark_n have_v it_o 16.14_o it_o mark_n 16.14_o or_o as_o paul_n the_o 12._o 15.5_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o common_a title_n of_o their_o society_n &_o fraternity_n be_v gather_v together_o all_o save_v thomas_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o he_o enter_v john_n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n be_v shut_v not_o through_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v but_o after_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v to_o he_o see_v the_o wall_n or_o gate_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n may_v in_o one_o moment_n make_v entrance_n to_o his_o body_n which_o pierce_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v of_o they_o and_o prove_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o spiritual_a entrance_n &_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n incircumscription_n invisibilitie_n illocability_n and_o last_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o ghost_n seq_fw-la ghost_n mark_n 16_o 14._o luk._n 24_o 26_o john_n 20_o 19_o &_o seq_fw-la what_o appearance_n make_v he_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v six_o 1._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n thomas_n be_v present_a when_o he_o enter_v again_o to_o they_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v 26._o shut_v john_n 20_o 26._o 2._o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la he_o appear_v to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v fisherman_n 21.1.2.3_o fisherman_n john_n 21.1.2.3_o 3._o to_o eleven_o disciple_n at_o once_o in_o a_o certain_a mountain_n of_o galilie_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v with_o they_o 16_o they_o math_n 28_o 16_o 4._o to_o more_o than_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15.6_o once_o 1_o cor_o 15.6_o 5._o to_o james_n by_o himself_o 7_o himself_o ibid_fw-la shall_fw-mi 7_o concern_v who_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n 6._o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n olivet_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n 12_o sight_n luk_n 24.50_o act._n 1_o 6_o 12_o why_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o keep_v a_o like_a order_n in_o rehearse_v his_o appearance_n but_o some_o have_v not_o some_o some_o other_o appearance_n that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o order_n of_o the_o appearance_n which_o may_v be_v also_o great_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o our_o salvation_n stand_v may_v be_v regard_v and_o that_o variety_n may_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o devise_v among_o themselves_o to_o write_v those_o history_n but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n rise_v again_o true_o but_o why_o appear_v he_o not_o to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n io._n 18.36_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o depend_v of_o man_n patronage_n 2._o as_o with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n 3._o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n public_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o confirm_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o by_o testimony_n which_o follow_v the_o ascension_n as_o first_o by_o the_o visible_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a audacity_n and_o confidence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n 4._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o convert_n very_o many_o 5._o by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o invocation_n of_o christ_n 13.31.33_o christ_n act._n 2.2.43_o &_o 3.6_o &_o 4_o 13.31.33_o 6._o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o unto_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v 55_o stone_v act._n 7_o 55_o and_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n 15.8_o damascus_n acâ—_n 9.3_o 1_o cor_n 15.8_o 17._o by_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 8._o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lordi._o 9_o last_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o because_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v 4_o 1_o rom_n 6_o 4_o how_o differ_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o dead_a man_n 1._o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o which_o no_o man_n beside_o himself_o can_v ever_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o end_n for_o other_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o have_v rise_v again_o subject_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n first_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n and_o lay_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n life_n rise_v again_o unto_o immortality_n â—_o immortality_n rom._n 6._o â—_o 3._o by_o the_o effect_n what_o manner_n one_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o whole_o glorious_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n because_o all_o infirmity_n and_o accidental_a property_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o also_o all_o adversity_n and_o misery_n and_o all_o necessity_n of_o have_v meat_n drink_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v away_o it_o be_v full_o and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n but_o such_o as_o be_v create_v above_o &_o beside_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n joyfulness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o body_n incorruptibilitie_n subtility_n nimbleness_n brightness_n and_o shine_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n 45.7.8_o creature_n psal_n 45.7.8_o but_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o be_v still_o keep_v so_o that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v compose_v of_o instrumental_a part_n finite_a and_o contain_v in_o place_n as_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n teach_v see_v you_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luk._n 24.39_o for_o who_o do_v christ_n rise_v again_o only_o for_o and_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v rise_v again_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sanction_n and_o decreee_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o adam_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n namely_o as_o well_o the_o first_o as_o
humanity_n because_o as_o augustine_n say_v he_o give_v unto_o it_o immortality_n but_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o proper_a nature_n thereof_o but_o by_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o john_n say_v cap._n 7.39_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 3_o away_o be_v open_v for_o we_o into_o our_o heavenly_a country_n for_o till_o that_o time_n paradise_n be_v keep_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n but_o by_o christ_n ascension_n heaven_n be_v open_v from_o which_o we_o be_v by_o adam_n transgression_n exclude_v 4_o possession_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v take_v in_o all_o our_o behalf_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o now_o in_o a_o bare_a hope_n only_o expect_v salvation_n but_o do_v indeed_o possess_v it_o in_o our_o hart_n &_o in_o our_o flâ—sh_n eph._n 2.6_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o &_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n therefore_o tertullian_n speak_v thus_o even_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o he_o have_v take_v of_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o have_v carry_v into_o heaven_n a_o pledge_n for_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o he_o there_o be_v you_o therefore_o secure_v you_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o have_v take_v possession_n both_o of_o heaven_n &_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o in_o christ_n 5_o as_o levit._n 16.2_o the_o high_a priest_n yearly_a enter_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n where_o he_o so_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o he_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o a_o way_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o become_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o who_o otherwise_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o wretched_a sinner_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o 1_o that_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n we_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a seal_n to_o we_o of_o his_o conquest_n over_o our_o enemy_n 2_o that_o in_o temptation_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o there_o be_v one_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 3_o that_o by_o our_o hope_n of_o ascend_v to_o he_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o loss_n 4_o that_o see_v our_o body_n now_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o conversation_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v abandon_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n and_o aspire_v unto_o heavenly_a thing_n coloss_n 3.1_o if_o you_o have_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 5_o that_o we_o know_v how_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o his_o eye_n 4.13_o eye_n heb_fw-mi 4.13_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v faint_a heart_a what_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 1_o the_o position_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o asascension_n &_o who_o by_o ascend_v understand_v vanish_v or_o become_v invisible_a as_o though_o in_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v no_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o only_o a_o change_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v visible_o conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n now_o be_v become_v invisible_a be_v notwithstanding_o true_o &_o corporal_o but_o yet_o invisible_o present_a with_o we_o the_o same_o sectary_n make_v heaven_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o glory_n be_v and_o also_o make_v heaven_n a_o certain_a spiritual_a place_n &_o without_o body_n which_o be_v everywhere_o but_o this_o their_o do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o confound_v &_o mingle_v the_o high_a thing_n with_o the_o low_a and_o the_o low_a with_o the_o high_a &_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o favour_n their_o wicked_a affection_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o this_o earth_n who_o do_v follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v by_o their_o deed_n testify_v they_o have_v little_a care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o by_o their_o ungodliness_n do_v rather_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o hell_n than_o labour_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n a_o distinct_a article_n from_o that_o of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v for_o saint_n mark_v in_o his_o 16_o chapter_n and_o 19_o verse_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o change_n of_o place_n be_v common_a to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a to_o the_o angel_n to_o elias_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n heb._n 1.13_o therefore_o his_o sit_v neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o ascend_n what_o signify_v the_o right_a hand_n the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v proper_a difference_n of_o corporal_a position_n &_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o body_n io._n 4.24_o and_o therefore_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o left_a side_n but_o be_v altogether_o unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a but_o because_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o man_n strength_n both_o most_o consist_v and_o be_v most_o perspicuous_a and_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o any_o action_n or_o exploit_n and_o more_o usual_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o sometime_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n power_n stength_n hope_v or_o promise_v which_o he_o make_v as_o psal_n 144.8_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n moreover_o from_o man_n by_o the_o figure_n metaphora_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v translate_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o 1._o it_o signifi_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o arm_n do_v the_o verve_v power_n &_o help_v of_o god_n as_o psa_n 44.3_o their_o own_o arm_n shall_v not_o save_v they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o act._n 2.33_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v exalted·_v 2_o it_o signify_v the_o majesty_n authority_n glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o divinity_n psal_n 110.1_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 3_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a psal_n 16.11_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 20·_n and_o he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n what_o signify_v sit_v it_o proper_o signify_v that_o manner_n of_o set_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o stand_v or_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o figure_n metalepsis_n it_o signify_v to_o dwell_v to_o abide_v to_o converse_v to_o rest_v and_o sit_v signify_v dwell_v as_o luke_n 24.49_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v sit_v you_o after_o which_o sort_n we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n he_o stay_v in_o that_o country_n three_o year_n or_o he_o sit_v there_o three_o year_n second_o it_o signify_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o 1._o king_n 1_o 30._o solomon_n my_o son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n after_o i_o and_o pro._n 20.8_o a_o king_n that_o sit_v in_o
ghost_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n some_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o some_o other_o be_v feign_v like_o unto_o they_o by_o those_o that_o do_v foolish_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v direct_o affirm_v a_o thing_n we_o must_v simple_o believe_v he_o but_o when_o man_n speak_v we_o must_v not_o without_o all_o judgement_n and_o enquiry_n believe_v every_o thing_n burr_n rather_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o good_a and_o true_a be_v all_o one_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n 4.23_o understanding_n luk_fw-mi 24.45_o ephes_n 4.23_o and_o a_o judgement_n and_o consent_n rest_v in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o also_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o apprehension_n or_o embrace_v of_o the_o same_o act._n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o shall_v attend_v the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v not_o all_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 17.30_o gospel_n act_n 17.30_o neither_o do_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a math._n 13.3_o neither_o do_v all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 10.17_o gospel_n rom._n 10.17_o for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53.1_o say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n i'faith_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a 2_o elect_a 2._o thes_n 3_o 2_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 2._o tim._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o our_o election_n and_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n although_o they_o do_v sometime_o seem_v and_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o those_o temporizer_n luc._n 8.13_o &_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.13_o yea_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o temporary_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n 6.4_o gift_n heb._n 6.4_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o a_o full_a confidence_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o but_o they_o have_v only_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n have_v infant_n actual_a faith_n no_o indeed_o not_o that_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v see_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v math._n 18.6_o be_v so_o describe_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n but_o of_o their_o small_a understanding_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o dispute_v of_o they_o who_o may_v be_v offend_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n which_o thing_n can_v befall_v unto_o infant_n be_v as_o yet_o of_o no_o understanding_n although_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o faith_n infuse_v into_o the_o infant_n elect_v be_v there_o one_o faith_n without_o form_n and_o another_o form_v so_o certain_a schoolman_n will_v have_v it_o who_o call_v faith_n without_o form_n such_o a_o assent_n whereby_o every_o man_n even_o he_o that_o despise_v god_n do_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o call_v faith_n form_v when_o to_o that_o assent_n there_o be_v add_v a_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n namely_o charity_n but_o this_o be_v but_o foolish_a for_o faith_n rather_o belong_v to_o the_o heart_n then_o to_o the_o brain_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o hart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 2_o see_v faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o embrace_v christ_n not_o only_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o to_o sanctification_n also_o and_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n 14_o water_n john_n 4_o 14_o 3_o charity_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n do_v no_o less_o accompany_v faith_n than_o the_o light_n do_v accompany_v the_o sun_n and_o as_o gregory_n say_v look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o we_o love_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o form_n neither_o can_v be_v any_o way_n sever_v from_o godly_a affection_n unless_o it_o be_v hypocritical_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v faith_n unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o aequivocation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o abusion_n but_o rather_o a_o shadow_n and_o likeness_n of_o faith_n but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n be_v not_o charity_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v but_o fond_o speak_v inasmuch_o as_o one_o quality_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o another_o quality_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o charity_n do_v not_o form_n faith_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n form_v charity_n for_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o charity_n fetch_v his_o offspring_n from_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n from_o charity_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v form_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o speech_n true_a &_o lively_a faith_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o dead_a counterfeit_a and_o barren_a faith_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o effect_v thereof_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n and_o fruitful_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n james._n 2.22_o be_v not_o call_v perfect_a whereunto_o nothing_o be_v want_v for_o as_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v he_o carry_v about_o he_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o work_n as_o the_o first_o act_n be_v say_v by_o the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o second_o act_n namely_o because_o by_o work_v it_o do_v show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o which_o before_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v lay_v hide_v as_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o tree_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v when_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o excellent_a fruit_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o effect_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justify_v faith_n trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a confidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o we_o whereby_o any_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o full_a course_n strive_v towards_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o faith_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o doubt_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v continual_a and_o never_o fail_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v lively_a effectual_a and_o work_a how_o prove_v you_o that_o certainty_n belong_v unto_o faith_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o the_o faithful_a know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v rather_o confirm_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o teach_v by_o any_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 2_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o psal_n 18.31_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o abraham_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o 3_o
iron_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n stick_v so_o fast_o in_o that_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o this_o they_o call_v the_o accusation_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 17.7_o call_v it_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o death_n whereby_o a_o man_n grieve_v and_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o desperation_n unless_o the_o lord_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n example_n hereof_o be_v cain_n 4.13_o cain_n gen._n 4.13_o saul_n 31.4_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 30._o &_o 31.4_o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 17.23_o and_o judas_n 4.5_o judas_n mat._n 27.3_o 4.5_o but_o in_o the_o elect_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v grievous_o afflict_v within_o himself_o yet_o rise_v high_a and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n the_o salve_n for_o his_o sore_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o haven_n for_o his_o misery_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o proper_a unto_o that_o man_n that_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o any_o punishment_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v this_o exceed_a grievous_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n a_o most_o gentle_a father_n and_o it_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o example_n there_o be_v of_o ezekiah_n esa_n 38.13_o he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n of_o david_n 24.10_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 13._o &_o 24.10_o of_o peter_n who_o weep_v bitter_o but_o leave_v not_o of_o hope_v matthew_n 26.75_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n but_o yet_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o add_v further_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o of_o this_o repentance_n the_o psalmist_n psal_n 51.8_o say_v let_v the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v rejoice_v and_o verse_n 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o esay_n 57_o 15._o god_n dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n also_o chap._n 66.2_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o look_v but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n i._o the_o humble_a who_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o void_a of_o all_o pride_n in_o themselves_o what_o signify_v this_o word_n repentance_n secundary_o it_o signify_v general_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n as_o luke_n 15.7_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o for_o 99_o just_a man_n which_o need_v not_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o define_v it_o repentance_n be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o our_o offence_n towards_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o will_n and_o especial_a endeavour_n from_o henceforth_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o approve_v all_o our_o life_n unto_o god_n how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o general_a repentance_n three_o 1_o contrition_n whereby_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v earnest_o lament_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o loathe_v the_o same_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v humility_n &_o modesty_n such_o as_o be_v in_o peter_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n fall_v at_o his_o knee_n cry_v go_v from_o i_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o and_o in_o david_n who_o use_v daily_o to_o shed_v tear_n make_v account_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 6.7_o and_o 51.3_o 2_o faith_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n and_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 3_o new_a obedience_n which_o consist_v of_o just_a deal_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o diligence_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n of_o which_o part_n we_o have_v a_o example_n luk._n 7.37_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o tear_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o her_o contrition_n i._o of_o her_o fear_n and_o grief_n of_o conscience_n according_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n her_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o confidence_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o her_o obedience_n that_o she_o yield_v unto_o christ_n in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v they_o do_v testify_v her_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o division_n i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o speak_v proper_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o the_o mother_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o for_o faith_n must_v needs_o shine_v before_o repentance_n and_o such_o faith_n such_o repentance_n for_o no_o man_n say_v ambrose_n can_v repent_v but_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o repent_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o salvation_n mat._n 3.2_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o repent_v and_o psal_n 130.4_o with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v moreover_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n as_o under_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o as_o if_o repentance_n shall_v be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a and_o faith_n the_o species_n or_o special_a but_o reckon_v they_o as_o two_o diverse_a thing_n repentance_n and_o faith_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 24.47_o prithee_o in_o my_o name_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o paul_n act._n 20.21_o say_v that_o he_o have_v witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o true_a repentance_n can_v stand_v without_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v unseparable_a in_o the_o saint_n but_o because_o although_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o hope_v and_o faith_n be_v as_o in_o the_o sinful_a woman_n the_o thief_n david_n manasseh_n and_o other_o repentant_a sinner_n final_o new_a life_n or_o new_a obedience_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o mat._n 3.8_o john_n baptist_n say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n so_o act._n 26.20_o paul_n show_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n whether_o of_o these_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o repentance_n whereas_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o use_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v contrition_n and_o have_v show_v that_o contrition_n be_v legal_a or_o evangelical_a we_o have_v place_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o former_a of_o those_o sorrow_n which_o come_v of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o gospel_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o three_o signification_n of_o
perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o sanctification_n have_v the_o law_n for_o his_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o near_a efficient_a cause_n justification_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o we_o because_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o sanctification_n have_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o action_n be_v deliberation_n of_o deliberation_n will_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n efficient_a for_o tit._n 3.5_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o efficient_a but_o justification_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o 5._o in_o effect_n justification_n absolu_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o 6._o justification_n be_v a_o act_n unseparable_a but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o act_n separable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n or_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o justification_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a gift_n but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n 7._o paul_n do_v notable_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v lamentable_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o fly_v to_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o mercy_n he_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o with_o a_o full_a confidence_n triumph_v over_o life_n &_o death_n and_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o rom._n 8.33.34_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o justification_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n outward_o show_v and_o offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n true_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o belief_n 5.20_o belief_n act._n 5.20_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 13.26_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o the_o administer_a cause_n and_o witness_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o not_o the_o seller_n thereof_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o &_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o namely_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o preach_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n inward_o be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o the_o instrument_n give_v by_o god_n or_o the_o hand_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justifycation_n offer_v be_v save_v faith_n infuse_v into_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o every_o where_o by_o faith_n 2,6_o faith_n gal._n 2,6_o through_o faith_n 2.8_o faith_n eph_n 2.8_o of_o faith_n 28_o faith_n rom_n 3_o 28_o for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o signifycation_n but_o in_o no_o place_n be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v for_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v 2._o the_o inward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o seal_v justification_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o eph._n 1.13_o wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o outward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n the_o other_o of_o redemption_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n also_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n itself_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o new_a quality_n in_o we_o not_o by_o any_o force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o justify_v take_v from_o charity_n nor_o because_o it_o have_v charity_n adjoin_v to_o it_o or_o work_v by_o it_o not_o because_o faith_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o believer_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a for_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n 2d_o christ_n 2._o cor_n 5_o 2d_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reveil_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o as_o to_o justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o procure_v we_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o receive_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o and_o toe_n ourselves_o how_o then_o be_v faith_n say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o relation_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o with_o his_o object_n christ_n crucify_v as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o verse_n 25._o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v christ_n crucify_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n or_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.9_o and_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n crucify_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v account_v our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v account_v i_o say_v of_o god_n pronounce_v from_o his_o tribunal_n seat_v the_o sentence_n of_o righteousness_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o hand_n that_o receive_v a_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v do_v not_o enrich_v we_o but_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v it_o that_o enrich_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o faith_n justify_v we_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o sound_a divine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n correlative_o &_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n which_o assertion_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 3.27.28_o gal._n 2.16_o where_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v unto_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o be_v contradictory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o contradiction_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n either_o our_o work_n or_o god_n work_n in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o simple_o incredulity_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o work_v or_o the_o intermission_n of_o good_a work_n be_v opposite_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n which_o rest_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o contrary_n between_o themselves_o when_o phil._n 3.9_o
they_o which_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 3._o in_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n psal_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n straight_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o for_o be_v thus_o serious_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o want_n and_o be_v deject_a and_o discomfort_a in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v then_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o fly_v thereunto_o for_o succour_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v esay_n 61.1_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n comfort_v to_o those_o that_o mourn_n that_o he_o may_v give_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o he_o call_v none_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o bounty_n but_o only_o those_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v mat._n 11.28_o and_o chap._n 9.13_o i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.10_o and_o so_o forward_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o first_o teach_v that_o work_n of_o congruity_n that_o be_v work_v preparatorie_n be_v the_o efficient_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o justification_n second_o that_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v three_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v justify_v as_o it_o it_o guide_v by_o charity_n and_o that_o only_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n 4._o that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o weaken_v the_o desire_n of_o well_o do_v 6._o that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 7._o that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o gay_a show_n of_o there_o own_o work_n 8._o distrust_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o fly_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o saint_n 9_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v .._o 10._o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o sell_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v through_o faith_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o 12._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v principal_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o less_o principal_o for_o every_o man_n own_o work_n and_o merit_n 13_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o evangelicall_a faith_n which_o command_v do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v luk._n 10.28_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n 14._o that_o christian_n righteousness_n consist_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v together_o 15._o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n and_o not_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n 16._o that_o man_n regenerate_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o their_o own_o obedience_n full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v oppose_v their_o work_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o duty_n &_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o 2_o the_o error_n also_o of_o the_o iustitiaries_n who_o hold_v 1._o that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v of_o the_o inner_a man_n 2._o that_o justification_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v a_o motion_n towards_o the_o attain_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o to_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pour_v into_o a_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o former_a whereby_o believer_n be_v endue_v with_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n the_o late_a whereby_o a_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o these_o quality_n do_v merit_n and_o deserve_v more_o and_o more_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o justification_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v by_o good_a work_n 4._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n oâ—â—ained_v this_o of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n five_o they_o confound_v as_o one_o sanctification_n with_o justification_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o osiander_n who_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o teach_v carnal_a security_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v who_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n what_o be_v work_n proper_o either_o the_o accomplish_n of_o action_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o action_n ordain_v for_o some_o special_a end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o house_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o build_v it_o or_o else_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o as_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n call_v upon_o god_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n give_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v sundry_a distinction_n of_o work_n what_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o philosophical_o or_o civilie_o it_o be_v a_o action_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a conformable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n mat._n 19.17_o if_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 12.2_o prove_v you_o what_o that_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o call_v of_o the_o efficient_a or_o work_a cause_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o instrumental_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o form_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o quality_n good_a work_n &_o good_a fruit_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n often_o use_v the_o title_n of_o good_a work_n then_o of_o virtue_n because_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n be_v very_o glorious_a among_o the_o philosopher_n whereby_o they_o understand_v a_o voluntary_a habit_n and_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a inclination_n and_o a_o natural_a disposition_n to_o do_v well_o but_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n be_v more_o clear_a because_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o external_a action_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o will_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o inclination_n be_v very_o weak_a how_o many_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n be_v there_o two_o one_o which_o require_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n another_o which_o require_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n work_v in_o we_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o by_o the_o word_n illuminate_v change_a renew_n &_o bow_v our_o member_n which_o be_v clean_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o and_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n john_n 15.5_o whereupon_o david_n psalm_n 51.12_o say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o constant_a spirit_n in_o my_o bowel_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o free_a will_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o grace_n 5.22_o grace_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o near_a efficient_a or_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o humane_a and_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n regenerate_v or_o become_v spiritual_a for_o neither_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o new_a quality_n begin_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o
renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_a daily_a and_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n therefore_o see_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o humane_a action_n be_v not_o altogether_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v neither_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o full_o wipe_v away_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n perfect_a neither_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n although_o distinct_a yet_o have_v their_o several_a seat_n and_o abode_n in_o we_o or_o work_v a_o sunder_o several_o but_o mixt_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o any_o regenerate_a man_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a which_o be_v full_o pure_a or_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n altogether_o vicious_a and_o be_v not_o whole_o mix_v with_o something_o of_o the_o flesh_n although_o comparative_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a work_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n resist_v the_o flesh_n do_v prevail_v as_o they_o be_v evil_a work_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n do_v overcome_v whereupon_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v regenerate_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a 1.6_o perfect_a gen._n 6.9_o psal_n 7.9_o luk_n 1.6_o and_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o 11.30_o anew_o mat_n 11.30_o not_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n that_o be_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a fulfil_v thereof_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o first_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o obedience_n conform_v according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o some_o only_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o counterfeit_v and_o hypocrisy_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v lead_v 8.1.2_o lead_v rom._n 8.1.2_o 4_o also_o by_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 5_o last_o because_o of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.4.5_o see_v that_o which_o be_v good_a only_a in_o part_n can_v satisfy_v the_o la_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v please_v god_n which_o have_v the_o least_o imperfection_n in_o it_o how_o then_o do_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a please_v god_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o or_o for_o the_o excellency_n order_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a in_o themselves_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o 1_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o person_n by_o faith_n reconcile_v accept_v and_o please_a god_n and_o just_a through_o câ—rist_n even_o as_o gen._n 4.4_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o cain_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n and_o hebr._n 11.5_o the_o person_n of_o enoch_n please_v god_n and_o therefore_o his_o work_n also_o and_o because_o the_o person_n please_v god_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o just_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinebes_n when_o he_o thrust_v through_o the_o fornicator_n 106.33_o fornicator_n ps_n 106.33_o 2_o they_o please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o light_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o the_o cover_n and_o veil_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n wherewith_o the_o blemish_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n be_v cover_v 3_o because_o god_n do_v merciful_o approve_v and_o crown_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n 4_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v consider_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v present_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n in_o who_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v and_o in_o his_o blood_n purge_v he_o behold_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v discord_n between_o we_o and_o he_o 5_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o begin_v do_v please_v god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o obedience_n not_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o through_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a 1_o perfect_a gen_fw-la 17_o 1_o saint_n and_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n 119.1_o way_n psa_fw-la 119.1_o just_o without_o rebuke_n unblameable_a unreprovable_a 1.6_o unreprovable_a luk._n 1.6_o 1_o not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o comparative_o namely_o so_o as_o perfect_a be_v oppose_v to_o rude_a 2_o by_o imputation_n because_o the_o person_n be_v account_v just_a holy_a unblameable_a perfect_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n 3_o also_o inchoative_o because_o the_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o they_o 4_o in_o affection_n not_o in_o action_n i_o say_v in_o affection_n unto_o godliness_n not_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o sight_n god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o imputation_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n or_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o work_n there_o be_v two_o merit_n and_o recompense_n or_o reward_n what_o be_v merit_n in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o work_n which_o respect_v either_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a deed_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o evil_a deed_n how_o manifold_o be_v merit_n two_o fold_n the_o merit_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o guiltiness_n or_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o reward_n which_o retain_v the_o general_a name_n of_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o good_a turn_n not_o due_a &_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o which_o do_v respect_v a_o just_a recompense_n or_o reward_n 47_o reward_n ro_n 47_o what_o be_v recompense_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o work_v for_o his_o work_n and_o respect_v the_o desert_n and_o by_o another_o name_n it_o be_v call_v wage_n and_o it_o be_v double_a either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o wage_n due_a or_o debt_n for_o wage_n proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o due_a or_o debt_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v general_a but_o it_o be_v restrain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o difference_n grace_n and_o debt_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v give_v either_o of_o favour_n and_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n or_o else_o it_o be_v give_v of_o debt_n and_o be_v wage_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o in_o general_a wage_n be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v whether_o it_o be_v give_v of_o favour_n or_o of_o debt_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n or_o wage_n one_o be_v due_a the_o other_o be_v not_o due_a or_o free_o give_v as_o it_o appear_v rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v count_v not_o of_o favour_n but_o of_o debt_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wage_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o a_o free_a gift_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v math._n 5.46_o wage_n luke_n 6.32_o be_v call_v favour_n or_o free_a gift_n so_o as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v vain_o dream_v of_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o merit_n &_o wage_n out_o of_o math._n 6.1_o for_o that_o reward_n alone_o which_o be_v due_a of_o debt_n do_v put_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a debt_n or_o free_a do_v not_o and_o we_o do_v free_o confess_v the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n have_v a_o most_o liberal_a remuneration_n or_o recompense_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o by_o favour_n not_o of_o debt_n what_o be_v debt_n it_o be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v and_o it_o
it_o be_v double_a 1._o for_o comfort_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o stranger_n from_o god_n the_o other_o for_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o again_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n lest_o the_o late_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2.20_o beginning_n 2_o pet_n 2.20_o that_o be_v least_o our_o last_o estate_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o our_o former_a 15._o former_a mat._n 12_o 15._o therefore_o rom._n 6.14_o paul_n reason_v thus_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 15.56_o sin_n 1._o cor_n 15.56_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o do_v subdue_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.13.14_o what_o be_v the_o second_o part_n freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n rigour_n extreme_a justice_n the_o importunate_a exaction_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n again_o from_o the_o bind_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n or_o of_o eternal_a death_n for_o break_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o sustain_v the_o curse_n inflict_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o la_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n nor_o under_o compulsion_n and_o that_o the_o la_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o just_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o compulsion_n why_o be_v not_o we_o free_v through_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o death_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o second_o death_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o depend_v upon_o that_o threaten_a gen._n 2.17_o whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o though_o he_o have_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o gate_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n rom._n 8_o 27._o to_o they_o that_o love_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v a_o furtherance_n for_o their_o good_a which_o david_n mean_v psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o paul_n philip._n 1_o 21._o death_n be_v to_o i_o advantage_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o remove_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and._n eccle._n 7.2_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o cyprian_n say_v death_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o life_n the_o victory_n of_o war_n the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o distinct_a time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o die_v before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o cor._n 15.36_o &_o 43._o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o first_o dye_n now_o say_v he_o verse_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o he_o call_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o a_o spiritual_a which_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o faith_n hope_n invocation_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o conflict_n 5_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v at_o length_n be_v abolish_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n they_o do_v no_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o law_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n b_o what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_a lihertie_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a &_o inward_a seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a rom._n 8.15.16.18_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n and._n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o heir_n also_o even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o blindness_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o darkness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n convert_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o slavery_n of_o blindness_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o light_n therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v quicken_a or_o illumination_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o that_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o psal_n 51.14_o what_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n freedom_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n or_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o first_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o because_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o cease_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v as_o now_o be_v fulfil_v and_o have_v obtain_v their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n before_o at_z or_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v so_o as_o he_o which_o will_v observe_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n gal._n 2.4.5_o and_o chap_a .._o 3.25_o after_o that_o faith_n come_v 2.14.16_o come_v ep._n 2.15_o give_v 2.14.16_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n further_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v certain_a legal_a thing_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o eat_n of_o certain_a meat_n observe_v of_o day_n and_o such_o like_a of_o both_o which_o part_n of_o liberty_n gal._n 5.1.2.13_o a_o what_o call_v you_o thing_n indifferent_a basill_n call_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzene_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mean_a chrysostome_n upon_o the_o rom._n call_v they_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v work_n or_o action_n which_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v judge_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o those_o thing_n or_o
neither_o the_o apostle_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o cananite_n 24._o cananite_n mat._n 15_o 24._o nor_o marie_n his_o mother_n for_o the_o new_a marry_a couple_n but_o rough_o put_v she_o back_o from_o he_o 2.4_o he_o joh._n 2.4_o for_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o careful_a of_o our_o safety_n he_o need_v not_o intermessenger_n be_v there_o not_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n their_o intercessor_n whereby_o among_o themselves_o they_o do_v commend_v one_o another_o safety_n unto_o god_n yes_o doubtless_o 2.1_o doubtless_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o proceed_v from_o charity_n but_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o that_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o whereupon_o right_o augustine_n if_o thou_o seek_v for_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v request_n for_o thou_o who_o die_v for_o thou_o upon_o earth_n do_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v follow_v upon_o that_o because_o man_n which_o live_v upon_o earth_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v likewise_o one_o for_o another_o jam._n 5.16_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o they_o which_o live_v here_o do_v this_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n precept_n neither_o be_v they_o destitute_a of_o a_o promise_n which_o reason_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v from_o our_o company_n and_o conversation_n eccle._n 9.5.6_o the_o dead_a know_v we_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n for_o that_o which_o some_o say_v concern_v the_o look_a glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o they_o may_v from_o aloft_o espy_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o feign_a fable_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mouth_n not_o the_o tongue_n not_o the_o lip_n not_o the_o throat_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o esay_n 29_o 13_o math._n 15.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o soul_n itself_o or_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o prayer_n be_v the_o talk_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proper_o of_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 4.24_o heart_n math_n 6_o 6_o &_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 14.15_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n not_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o thing_n promise_v and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o which_o can_v convenient_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n declare_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v unprofitable_a foolish_a hurtful_a unjust_a thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a 20.24.22_o lawful_a luk_n 1_o 6.13_o &_o 12_o 13_o &_o math_n 20.24.22_o and_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o hear_v we_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o john_n 5.14_o neither_o let_v we_o desire_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v not_o grant_v for_o true_a prayer_n ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 9.17_o god_n exod._n 32_o 23_o deut._n 9.17_o 1_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v threefold_a 1_o before_o all_o thing_n those_o which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v for_o the_o advance_v of_o it_o 33_o it_o math_n 5_o 33_o 2_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n patience_n in_o adversity_n perseverance_n in_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n contrariwise_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o 1._o whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 3_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o life_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o us._n the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o christ_n have_v brief_o gather_v into_o the_o number_n of_o six_o thing_n general_o but_o how_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v or_o pray_v against_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o absolute_o simple_o and_o without_o condition_n because_o simple_o absolute_o and_o without_o condition_n they_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n joel._n 2.32_o and._n rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o we_o can_v but_o use_v they_o well_o but_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o we_o may_v use_v both_o well_o and_o ill_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o help_n for_o we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v pray_v against_o with_o condition_n that_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o lessen_v or_o our_o salvation_n hinder_v so_o peace_n health_n riches_n succession_n of_o child_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o lord_n sickness_n and_o povettie_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o because_o they_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o with_o a_o condition_n if_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o best_a father_n they_o be_v deem_v profitable_a for_o us._n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v quod_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la aegroto_fw-la magis_fw-la novit_fw-la medice_fw-la quam_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la 1_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o sick_a the_o physician_n rather_o know_v then_o the_o sick_a moreover_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o will_n for_o he_o know_v best_o at_o what_o time_n after_o what_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n how_o he_o oughto_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o help_v we_o which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o innumerable_a example_n of_o godly_a man_n pray_v but_o do_v not_o a_o prayer_n make_v with_o these_o condition_n if_o it_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v wholesome_a for_o we_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o james_n chap._n 1.6_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o ask_v without_o waver_v no_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v with_o waver_a which_o james_n forbid_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n with_o a_o condition_n for_o a_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n when_o as_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a promise_n of_o god_n 23_o god_n joh_n 16_o 23_o because_o if_o he_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v ask_v true_o he_o bestow_v that_o which_o be_v better_o whereupon_o bernard_n unum_fw-la e_fw-la duobus_fw-la sperare_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la possumus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aut_fw-la dabit_fw-la quod_fw-la petimus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la noverit_fw-la esse_fw-la utilius_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o two_o we_o may_v undoubted_o hope_v for_o because_o he_o will_v either_o give_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v or_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o us._n and_o this_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o father_n most_o good_a most_o wise_a omnipotent_a do_v declare_v because_o the_o lord_n speak_v general_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o whether_o therefore_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v and_o expect_v of_o god_n no_o but_o the_o general_a particle_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o 3.1_o you_o math._n 9_o 38_o coll._n 4_o 3_o rom._n 15_o 30_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o not_o in_o your_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o father_n after_o which_o manner_n 1_o john_n 5_o 14._o this_o kind_n be_v restrain_v if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n for_o who_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o all_o man_n 1._o for_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2._o
13.32_o col._n 3.4_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o other_o 3.12.13.14_o other_o philip._n 3.12.13.14_o the_o unperfect_a church_n be_v wherein_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n be_v altogether_o want_v or_o be_v less_o forcible_a so_o the_o company_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v the_o company_n of_o the_o galathian_o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n merit_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v by_o paul_n call_v church_n but_o unperfect_a as_o a_o building_n or_o a_o body_n that_o be_v unperfect_a in_o some_o part_n or_o limb_n be_v not_o a_o body_n or_o building_n so_o absolute_o as_o that_o which_o have_v all_o the_o part_n it_o shall_v have_v 3_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n and_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n like_o a_o pupil_n under_o his_o tutor_n until_o it_o increase_v in_o age_n that_o be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o at_o full_a grow_v after_o christ_n come_n wherein_o that_o tutorship_n of_o the_o law_n end_v be_v divide_v although_o both_o be_v one_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o enjoy_n but_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n itself_o 4.1.2.3_o itself_o gal._n 4.1.2.3_o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n one_o be_v call_v a_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o israelitish_n and_o jewish_a church_n likewise_o a_o other_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creedd._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o world_n and_o have_v always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o 2._o because_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o which_o be_v place_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v close_a again_o into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v ever_o gather_v from_o among_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a people_n or_o place_n as_o to_o the_o lineage_n of_o jacob_n or_o to_o jerusalem_n chapter_n jerusalem_n math._n 28.19_o gal._n 3.28_o ephes_n 2.14_o reu._n 21.13_o rom._n 9.10_o 11._o chapter_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n thereof_o the_o father_n have_v judge_v church_n either_o catholic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a oppose_v the_o word_n catholic_a not_o only_o to_o heretical_a but_o to_o scismaticall_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o disputation_n against_o the_o novatians_n and_o donatist_n who_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o themselves_o only_o how_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n again_o divide_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o of_o part_n for_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n in_o heaven_n another_o in_o earth_n that_o ever_o perfect_a absolute_a glorious_a and_o pure_a undefiled_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n holy_a and_o blameless_a whereof_o reu._n 7.9_o 5.27_o 7.9_o heb._n 12.22_o 23._o ephe._n 5.27_o this_o ever_o unperfect_a as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v sanctity_n of_o manner_n not_o without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n through_o fault_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v only_o but_o in_o part_n whereupon_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v call_v triumphant_a which_o consist_v on_o the_o faithful_a depart_v who_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v triumph_n in_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a triumph_n and_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o consist_v of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o live_v who_o as_o yet_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o world_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n who_o complete_a armour_n be_v describe_v ephe._n 6.13_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a which_o contain_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n only_o or_o the_o elect_n or_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o who_o belong_v to_o christ_n therefore_o call_v invisible_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n 1_o because_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o conclusive_a difference_n of_o a_o church_n and_o whereby_o a_o church_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v have_v his_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v invisible_a neither_o can_v it_o certain_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n â—4_n faith_n ro._n 2.20_o act._n 1._o â—4_n 1._o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v what_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o tim._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o and_o see_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v invisible_a because_o no_o man_n election_n be_v manifest_a albeit_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n or_o charity_n 3._o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v in_o heaven_n invisible_a to_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o church_n take_v synecdochycal_o that_o be_v in_o part_n of_o itself_o or_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o note_n of_o outward_a profession_n which_o come_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n without_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o unknown_a but_o yet_o open_o profess_v though_o not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 3.17_o church_n luk._n 3.17_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n wherein_o be_v contain_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a 13.47_o bad_a mat._n 13.47_o and_o to_o a_o flower_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mingle_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 1._o john_n 2.19_o and_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n and_o again_o many_o out_o of_o the_o house_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o the_o house_n aug._n in_o john_n homil._n 45._o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o course_n of_o time_n there_o be_v on_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n or_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n until_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o either_o without_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n an_o other_o new_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o under_o grace_n which_o be_v since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v especial_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v it_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o christian_a church_n 11.26_o church_n eph_n 2.13_o act_n 11.26_o which_o again_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n be_v call_v either_o the_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the._n 2_o 13._o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n or_o the_o successive_a church_n which_o succeed_v that_o primitive_a and_o the_o same_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o bury_v in_o popery_n but_o in_o this_o age_n from_o the_o year_n 1517._o it_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n or_o the_o church_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o mud_n of_o popery_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n on_o earth_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o diocese_n and_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o parish_n and_o household_n assembly_n which_o be_v part_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o which_o it_o have_v diverse_a name_n 2_o name_n reu._n 2.18_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 8_o rom._n 16.5_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o math._n 18.20_o phil._n 2_o which_o particular_n do_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o a_o pomegranate_n many_o grain_n inward_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v by_o celles_fw-fr be_v unite_v under_o one_o bark_n outward_o so_o the_o holy_a church_n contain_v a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o people_n that_o profess_v christ_n who_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n cover_v as_o also_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sea_n which_o take_v diverse_a name_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o diverse_a region_n 5_o again_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o in_o the_o multitude_n as_o
may_v be_v persuade_v and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o shall_v we_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n except_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v they_o and_o recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o in_o private_a and_o internal_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o their_o verity_n none_o can_v effect_v that_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v our_o faith_n resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprise_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o have_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o full_a power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o but_o it_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v public_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o secret_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o also_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n because_o faith_n alone_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 2_o 10._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 16._o thing_n isa_n 50_o 16._o 3_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1.18_o scripture_n gal._n 1.18_o 4_o because_o those_o of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o do_v examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n 17.11_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o 5_o because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 6_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o law_n so_o we_o read_v nehem._n 8_o 8._o he_o read_v plain_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n he_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o church_n this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n do_v remain_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a seat_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o such_o power_n over_o the_o scripture_n for_o moses_n very_o do_v sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o matter_n controversall_a 26_o controversall_a ep._n 18.13_o 26_o but_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n adorn_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n from_o god_n and_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v all_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chief_a judge_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o that_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mal._n 1.7_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v alâ—aies_o do_v so_o for_o it_o follow_v but_o you_o have_v decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o have_v cause_v many_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o peter_n 16.19_o peter_n mat._n 16.19_o signify_v authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n but_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o sole_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.21_o apostle_n mat._n 20.18_o joh._n 20.21_o and_z mat._n 18.17_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o only_o when_o she_o do_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v approve_v and_o command_v so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 2_o hear_v mat._n 23_o 2_o so_o long_o as_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o do_v follow_v moses_n in_o his_o teach_n otherwise_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 16.6_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.6_o 7_o in_o council_n many_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v define_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v it_o have_v be_v determine_v not_o according_a to_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15.6.15_o what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n in_o tradition_n or_o make_v law_n it_o be_v constitutive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v what_o be_v just_a or_o what_o be_v unjust_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v a_o for_o our_o only_a master_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n b_o our_o spouse_n 5.30_o spouse_n eph._n 5.30_o lord_n 8.6_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n 1.18_o will_n joh_n 1.18_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.15_o church_n eph._n 5.15_o and_o alone_a doctor_n of_o who_o alone_o absolute_o be_v speak_v 4.11_o gal._n 1.8_o jam._n 4.11_o hear_v he_o 17.7_o he_o mat._n 17.7_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o our_o conscience_n who_o also_o most_o full_o in_o his_o word_n have_v comprise_v and_o plain_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n unto_o which_o either_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v be_v abominable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n &_o governous_a of_o the_o church_n in_o external_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o establish_v or_o abrogate_v certain_a rule_n canon_n or_o law_n for_o the_o government_n order_n &_o decency_n as_o also_o certain_a rite_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o honesty_n &_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o a_o consent_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o outward_a worship_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o either_o the_o necessity_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v requisite_a neither_o be_v such_o canon_n for_o the_o most_o part_n universal_a or_o perpetual_a col._n 2.5_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o paul_n 11.4.7.34_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.4.7.34_o of_o these_o rule_v the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n except_o we_o will_v understand_v by_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o a_o other_o which_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v but_o the_o same_o which_o both_o by_o word_n as_o also_o by_o paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v teach_v 3.6_o teach_v 2_o thess_n 3.6_o but_o the_o spirit_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n 15.24_o truth_n act._n 15.24_o be_v especial_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n joh._n 14._o &_o 16._o teach_v they_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o declare_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o memory_n that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o although_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o in_o substance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v write_v john_n 20.31_o show_v some_o example_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v appoint_v or_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n or_o these_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o those_o which_o be_v fast_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v kneel_v and_o bareheaded_a that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v administer_v not_o base_o but_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n that_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o matrimony_n some_o decorum_n shall_v be_v observe_v to_o appoint_v day_n hour_n certain_a place_n consent_n of_o song_n solemn_a order_n in_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n in_o provide_v catechism_n and_o destine_v they_o all_o to_o mystical_a action_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o according_a to_o their_o genus_fw-la or_o kind_n that_o be_v such_o a_o decency_n command_v to_o we_o all_o be_v divine_a but_o according_a to_o their_o special_a form_n chey_n be_v humane_a and_o changeable_a what_o caution_n
the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v engrave_v therein_o which_o may_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 2._o two_o special_a one_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n gen._n 17.10_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o that_o every_o male_a child_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_a for_o as_o covenant_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o only_o record_v in_o public_a table_n but_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n and_o carve_v in_o stone_n to_o the_o end_n their_o remembrance_n may_v be_v more_o know_v and_o famous_a even_o so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v engrave_v and_o print_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o abaham_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 22_o lamb_n exod._n 12_o 3_o 21_o 22_o both_o which_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o be_v intermit_v for_o a_o long_a season_n god_n otherwise_o not_o disallow_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o tollerate_v and_o moses_n wink_v at_o it_o as_o circumcision_n whole_a forty_o year_n 5.5.7_o year_n jos_n 5.5.7_o because_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n other_o while_n by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o man_n as_o the_o passeover_n 6.16_o passeover_n 2._o king_n 23_o 22_o 1_o esd_v 6.16_o but_o yet_o with_o no_o loss_n to_o the_o believer_n for_o not_o the_o want_n say_v bernard_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o damnable_a how_o do_v those_o two_o set_a sacrament_n differ_v thus_o that_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o incorporation_n that_o be_v our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o god_n will_v have_v once_o only_o administer_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n as_o infant_n and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o nourishment_n confirmation_n &_o continual_a increase_n and_o perpetual_a abide_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v often_o administer_v but_o only_o to_o they_o of_o year_n which_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v themselves_o what_o be_v circumcision_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o praeputium_fw-la the_o foreskinne_n of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v off_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v prune_v off_o that_o skin_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o lop_v off_o aristotle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o uttermost_a little_a skin_n that_o cover_v the_o privy_a member_n &_o paul_n somewhat_o change_v the_o word_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncircumcision_n 26_o uncircumcision_n rom_n 2_o 26_o whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cut_v round_o about_o of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v round_o about_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v before_o which_o be_v also_o call_v external_a circumcision_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o literal_a 17_o literal_a ver_fw-la 17_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o letter_n by_o moses_n at_o god_n commandment_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v alone_o from_o the_o spiritual_a end_n thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v consist_v of_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n institute_v by_o god_n wherein_o by_o the_o visible_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a cut_v off_o of_o the_o foreskin_n in_o the_o male_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o 1._o our_o fellowship_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o acceptation_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o inward_a circumcision_n or_o spiritual_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n 6.10_o spirit_n deut._n 10_o 16._o &_o 30.6_o jer._n 4.4_o rom._n 2_o 29_o jer._n 6.10_o and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o partly_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o moderate_v the_o hear_n 6.11_o hear_n exod._n 6.11_o and_o of_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o lip_n which_o prescribe_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o speech_n h_o but_o paul_n col._n 2.11_o call_v it_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n whereby_o christ_n do_v circumcise_v we_o inward_o that_o be_v the_o inward_a pare_n off_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o sin_n &_o vice_n by_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n 4._o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n also_o and_o the_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o benefit_n also_o the_o promise_n of_o messiah_n the_o bless_a seed_n to_o come_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v signify_v and_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o engrave_a as_o with_o a_o seal_n and_o further_o it_o be_v as_o a_o solemn_a obligation_n whereby_o those_o which_o be_v circumcise_a be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n 17.13_o law_n rom._n 4.11_o deut._n 30.6_o gen._n 17.13_o ga._n 5.3_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o cut_v off_o 17.14_o off_o gen._n 17.14_o if_o they_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n 2.16_o law_n col._n 2.16_o for_o which_o cause_n circuncision_n by_o a_o metonimy_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n &_o the_o compact_n or_o condition_n ge._n 17.10_o act._n 7.8_o and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o circumcision_n 1._o the_o efficient_a be_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o who_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n by_o special_a grace_n choose_v abraham_n &_o his_o stock_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o he_o &_o may_v seal_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n 17.1_o circumcision_n gen_n 17.1_o whereby_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o his_o own_o sheepfold_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n like_o wild_a beast_n may_v wander_v in_o mountain_n wood_n or_o desert_n until_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o god_n make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a to_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n 12.13_o abraham_n eph._n 2.11_o 12.13_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v or_o the_o subject_n of_o circumcision_n be_v all_o the_o male_n 11_o male_n gen._n 17.10_o 11_o &_o indeed_o none_o but_o they_o for_o although_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o man_n &_o woman_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o circumcision_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v god_n consecrate_v the_o whole_a people_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o one_o sex_n because_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o sign_n again_o because_o that_o see_v the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o who_o also_o the_o propagation_n do_v depend_v in_o the_o male_a kind_a the_o female_a be_v comprehend_v &_o be_v also_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sanctify_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o male_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o woman_n also_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n &_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n 5.25_o faith_n eph._n 5.25_o for_o sara_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o believer_n as_o abraham_n be_v call_v their_o father_n 1._o pet._n 3.6_o but_o after_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o sign_n be_v change_v there_o be_v another_o place_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o both_o more_o manifest_a &_o common_a to_o both_o sex_n &_o that_o without_o blood_n that_o thereby_o may_v be_v more_o full_o express_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n &_o this_o apply_v of_o he_o to_o all_o 2._o circumcision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o skin_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o unclean_a &_o that_o no_o clean_a thing_n can_v spring_v from_o the_o unclean_a seed_n of_o man_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v vicious_a &_o therefore_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n &_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n &_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v
the_o journey_n in_o haste_n and_o of_o not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n till_o morning_n be_v singular_a and_o pertain_v only_o to_o that_o one_o night_n when_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o remove_v with_o all_o speed_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o that_o passeover_n only_a which_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o egypt_n therefore_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o yearly_a passeover_n these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o repeat_v etc._n repeat_v exod._n 12_o 14._o &_o numb_a 9.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n as_o the_o evangelist_n report_v do_v not_o against_o the_o law_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o after_o they_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lamb_n be_v not_o kill_v in_o their_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o levite_n 35.36_o levite_n 1_o cor._n 35.36_o and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n it_o be_v eat_v by_o their_o company_n with_o keep_v a_o feast_n to_o what_o purpose_n and_o use_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v save_v that_o night_n in_o egypt_n when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n and_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o paul_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n require_v a_o perfect_a lamb_n without_o spot_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o to_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o more_o excellent_a prize_n than_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o may_v single_v out_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n separate_v from_o sinner_n obedient_a to_o the_o father_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n 2_o a_o male_a to_o show_v that_o that_o lamb_n shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 53.10_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o psal_n 63.13_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivitive_a captive_a and_o shall_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yet_o but_o a_o year_n old_a that_o be_v tender_a weak_a and_o know_a infirmity_n 53.3_o infirmity_n esa_n 53.3_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_v sin_n heb._n 4.15_o 3_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v in_o their_o custody_n four_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n until_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n present_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v discharge_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n 4_o he_o will_v have_v it_o slay_v between_o the_o evening_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v slay_v at_o length_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 4.8_o time_n gal._n 4.8_o or_o in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o all_o the_o mul-titude_a of_o mankind_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 5_o he_o will_v have_v post_n besprinkele_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v sprinkele_v wash_v mark_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n alone_o through_o faith_n rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n this_o sprinkle_n be_v make_v with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n that_o be_v by_o the_o purge_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o that_o be_v speak_v psal_n 51.9_o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o with_o hyssop_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 2._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o spinckle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n moreover_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o destroyer_n be_v turn_v away_o we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n all_o thing_n whether_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v reconcile_v col._n 1.20_o 6_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n he_o show_v that_o this_o lamb_n must_v be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n whole_a with_o the_o head_n foot_n and_o entrails_n and_o not_o rend_v in_o sunder_o or_o divide_v into_o gobbet_n and_o piece_n as_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6.55.56_o 7_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o common_a with_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gentile_n must_v be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n 8_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v not_o raw_a neither_o sodd_n in_o water_n but_o as_o it_o be_v roast_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o try_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o affliction_n both_o to_o the_o cast_n of_o of_o hypocrisy_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n carnal_a security_n as_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v know_v must_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n be_v consume_v 9_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v 1._o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 5.8_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n namely_o without_o leaven_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v mat._n 13.33_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n but_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o naughtiness_n the_o subtlety_n of_o herod_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o false_a doctrine_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herode_fw-la mat._n 16.6.11.12_o last_o without_o the_o leaven_n of_o wicked_a life_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n mingle_v not_o yourselves_o with_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o 2._o with_o bitter_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o bitter_a slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o enemy_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v and_o with_o bitterness_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n or_o with_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o mortify_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a appetite_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 10_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o they_o must_v be_v atttried_a after_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o traveller_n who_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v with_o the_o belt_n or_o girdle_n of_o verity_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephe._n 6.14_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o who_o may_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n restrain_v and_o suppress_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n &_o wicked_a concupiscence_n strive_v against_o
believer_n righteousness_n or_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n to_o testify_v his_o adoption_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o engraft_v into_o christ_n the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o his_o nature_n or_o repentance_n unto_o amendment_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procure_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o blood_n his_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n &_o joint_n free_a denization_n among_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o do_v to_o witness_v also_o that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n baptize_v he_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o defy_v satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n &_o all_o false_a sect_n &_o promise_v &_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v live_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o thus_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o our_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v sealeâ—_n unto_o christ_n incorporate_v &_o bury_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o we_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.22_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.3_o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wheof_o it_o be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n b_o that_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o god_n &_o of_o man_n baptize_v of_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o person_n baptize_v into_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o person_n baptize_v covenant_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v due_o worship_v and_o love_v he_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o baptize_v because_o he_o must_v first_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o same_o 5.26_o same_o mat._n 28.19_o act._n 2.41_o joh._n 4.1.2_o mat._n 3.11_o joh_n 3.5_o 7_o gal_n 3_o 27_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 11_o 10.2_o tit_n 3.5_o eph_n 5.26_o how_o many_o fold_n be_v baptism_n baptism_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n be_v one_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o see_v in_o baptism_n not_o the_o water_n &_o external_a action_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o but_o also_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n baptism_n be_v twofold_a external_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n wherewith_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v baptise_v and_o internal_a which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n only_o do_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o external_a be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o of_o inward_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v 1._o john_n 5.6_o to_o come_v in_o water_n in_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o instituent_fw-la cause_n of_o baptism_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o send_v to_o baptise_v and_o preach_v repentance_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n from_o heaven_n 1.38_o heaven_n luk._n 3.2.3_o joh._n 1.38_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o further_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n confirm_v baptism_n when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 3.15_o john_n mat._n 21.25_o mat._n 3.15_o and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n allow_v the_o same_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 3_o beside_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v 4.1.2_o baptise_v joh._n 4.1.2_o &_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o instruct_v the_o same_o his_o disciple_n &_o their_o successor_n how_o to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o this_o commandment_n go_v through_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n be_v &_o with_o what_o reverence_n it_o shall_v be_v use_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o primarie_n and_o true_a efficient_a cause_n be_v christ_n himself_o for_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v we_o proper_o &_o true_o into_o himself_o into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ephes_n 5.18_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o his_o word_n the_o secundary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o so_o say_v john_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n 11_o water_n mat._n 3_o 11_o &_o christ_n command_v they_o say_v baptise_v 28.19_o baptise_v mat._n 28.19_o whether_o may_v minister_n be_v true_o say_v to_o baptise_v that_o be_v to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v no_o doubt_v they_o may_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o restrain_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o in_o general_a term_n say_v baptise_v they_o and_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n &_o to_o beget_v again_o or_o regenerate_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o again_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o letter_n but_o yet_o sacramental_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v administer_v those_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o by_o instrument_n christ_n himself_o do_v wash_v and_o regenerate_v who_o office_n be_v it_o proper_o to_o administer_v baptism_n they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commtt_v for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o also_o he_o say_v baptise_v and_o ephes_n 5.26_o the_o apostle_n conjoin_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptize_v who_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whether_o may_v many_o minister_n baptise_v any_o one_o together_o they_o may_v not_o for_o none_o be_v say_v perfect_o to_o baptise_v but_o he_o who_o use_v these_o word_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v true_o the_o same_o man_n must_v also_o administer_v water_n wherein_o differ_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o those_o minister_n that_o follow_v they_o not_o in_o the_o author_n in_o substance_n in_o doctrine_n in_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n neither_o yet_o in_o effect_n or_o signification_n for_o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v offer_v and_o seal_v whether_o it_o be_v john_n that_o administer_v or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o succeed_v minister_n 2.3_o minister_n luk._n &_o 1.3_o 2.3_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v touch_v the_o very_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o call_v johns_n because_o he_o baptize_v first_o and_o christ_n because_o baptism_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o again_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o which_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o that_o be_v into_o christ_n who_o shall_v short_o suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o â—_o again_o act._n 19_o â—_o but_o the_o apostle_n &_o after_o they_o all_o minister_n now_o baptise_v into_o christ_n that_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o why_o do_v john_n say_v then_o mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n and_o attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z and_z fire_n not_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o
fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o 4.13_o of_o which_o place_n zanchius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o it_o discourse_v most_o learned_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o we_o christ_n according_a to_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o his_o effect_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o whole_a but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o mind_n together_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v whether_o by_o a_o real_a actual_a and_o corporal_a invisible_a fall_v down_o of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o we_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a touch_v with_o we_o or_o by_o a_o connexion_n contiguitie_n local_a indistance_n oral_a perception_n or_o by_o a_o essential_a commixtion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o by_o a_o ingress_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n by_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v not_o suffer_v this_o beside_o also_o out_o of_o so_o many_o substance_n of_o diverse_a body_n there_o shall_v grow_v a_o most_o monstrous_a body_n but_o by_o a_o copulation_n or_o connexion_n altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o real_a and_o true_a altogether_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v be_v respect_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v real_a but_o if_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v make_v it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n it_o be_v true_o manifest_a unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o both_o simple_a &_o sacramental_a word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o form_n which_o may_v contain_v the_o exact_a definition_n thereof_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v which_o some_o do_v importunate_o require_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o best_a right_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n ephes_n 5.32_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v contradictory_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v accuratelie_o declare_v either_o that_o the_o form_n thereof_o or_o formal_a cause_n be_v accurat_o know_v and_o be_v secret_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1._o cor._n 13.9.12_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o mystery_n to_o know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o final_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n for_o also_o in_o action_n we_o then_o know_v chief_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n say_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n three_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o energeticall_a that_o be_v efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o operation_n efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_n that_o a_o man_n receive_v christ_n together_o with_o his_o merit_n for_o as_o the_o sinew_n come_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o do_v join_v the_o middle_n &_o low_a paunch_n arm_n hand_n &_o foot_n both_o to_o the_o head_n &_o also_o to_o the_o member_n by_o a_o convenient_a situation_n &_o function_n of_o every_o part_n remain_v safe_a so_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phi._n 3.12_o do_v so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o that_o cleave_v fast_o both_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o to_o his_o member_n more_o straight_o and_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o body_n we_o may_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o from_o they_o as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o so_o collective_o by_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o head_n he_o call_v both_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o that_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o great_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n also_o himself_o become_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o he_o that_o before_o the_o father_n judgement_n seat_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a join_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a belong_v to_o this_o communion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n and_o we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n most_o effectual_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o one_o lively_a draught_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n 3.19_o blood_n 3.19_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o one_o spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 12.13_o and_o irenaeus_n say_v like_v as_o of_o dry_a wheat_n one_o lump_n can_v be_v make_v without_o moisture_n nor_o one_o bread_n so_o neither_o we_o be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o water_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 13_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n and_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o like_v as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v so_o all_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n issue_v from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yield_v nourishment_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v together_o do_v abide_v live_v and_o receive_v increase_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n ephes_n 4.16_o gal._n 3.5_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n nor_o yet_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o corporal_a instrument_n but_o by_o one_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o create_v in_o we_o by_o that_o self_n same_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n possess_v christ_n himself_o concern_v which_o manner_n ephes_n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o err_v therefore_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o justification_n see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a hand_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n apply_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.5_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o be_v this_o sacramental_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n necessary_a it_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o chest_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o for_o as_o the_o